<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<rss xmlns:itunes="http://www.itunes.com/dtds/podcast-1.0.dtd"  version="2.0">
	<channel>
		<title>Matt's Today In History</title>
		<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
		<link>http://www.mevio.com/shows/?show=mattstodayinhistory</link>
		<description><![CDATA[Everything that came before us has helped to define the world we inhabit today. Matt's Today in History is a short podcast that brings you the story of an event that took place on today's date at some time in the past. From sobering to silly, from before the Roman Empire to the fall of Communism and beyond, we cover it all, a little at a time.We are all standing on yesterday. Begin your own journey of discovery with Matt's Today in History!]]></description>
		<itunes:subtitle>For all of today's yesterdays.</itunes:subtitle>
		<itunes:summary>MTIH presents a quick look at an event that happened on this day in the past.  For both the history buff and the casual listener!</itunes:summary>
		<language>en</language>
		<copyright>Matthew Dattilo</copyright>
		<itunes:owner>
			<itunes:name>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:name>
			<itunes:email>mattstodayinhistory@gmail.com</itunes:email>
		</itunes:owner>
		<image>
			<url>http://psstatic.podshow.com/images/shows/1148/shows/small/mattstodayinhistory.jpg?f7affa13f1f339f4a633cc1bfdb739d5</url>
			<title>Matt's Today In History</title>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/shows/?show=mattstodayinhistory</link>
		</image>
		<itunes:image href="http://psstatic.podshow.com/images/shows/1148/shows/med/mattstodayinhistory.jpg?0697775244d41dc3391675db9467f3fa" />
		<category>Podcast</category>
		<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
		<itunes:keywords>historyeducationhistorymattmattstodayinhistorydattilopodcastingpodcastshorthistoryhistory</itunes:keywords>
		<lastBuildDate>Tue, 30 Jun 2009 17:06:15 -0700</lastBuildDate>
		<docs>http://blogs.law.harvard.edu/tech/rss</docs>
		<generator>PodShow PDN</generator>
		<managingEditor>mattstodayinhistory@gmail.com</managingEditor>
		<webMaster>webmaster@podshow.com</webMaster>
		
<itunes:category text="Society &amp; Culture">
	<itunes:category text="History" />
</itunes:category>
<itunes:category text="Education" />
<itunes:category text="Society &amp; Culture" />
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 408 Federal Highway Act Signed, 1956</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=162394&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of the US Interstate System</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of the US Interstate System</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 30 Jun 2009 17:03:59 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1956, eisenhower, interstate</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/162394/mattstodayinhistory-162394-06-30-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/162394/mattstodayinhistory-162394-06-30-2009.mp3" length="8630325" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 407 Dancing Mania, 1374</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=161400&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The first documented incidence of dancing mania in Aachen, Germany.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The first documented incidence of dancing mania in Aachen, Germany.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 24 Jun 2009 17:37:56 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1374, Aachen, dancing, germany, mania</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/161400/mattstodayinhistory-161400-06-24-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/161400/mattstodayinhistory-161400-06-24-2009.mp3" length="8325622" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH Mutiny on the Bounty, 1789, Part One</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=159620&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Part One of our discussion of the mutiny on the HMS Bounty</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Part One of our discussion of the mutiny on the HMS Bounty</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 14 Jun 2009 19:06:11 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1789, Bounty, HMs, Mutiny</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/159620/mattstodayinhistory-159620-06-14-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/159620/mattstodayinhistory-159620-06-14-2009.mp3" length="7272785" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 405 Pyle At Normandy, 1944</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=158482&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Two columns from Ernie Pyle about the carnage of the D-Day landings.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Two columns from Ernie Pyle about the carnage of the D-Day landings.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sat, 06 Jun 2009 03:09:21 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1944, D-Day, Ernie, Normandy, Pyle</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/158482/mattstodayinhistory-158482-06-06-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/158482/mattstodayinhistory-158482-06-06-2009.mp3" length="13301431" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 404 Martha Washington is Born, 1731</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=157611&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of the first First Lady</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of the first First Lady</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 01 Jun 2009 16:34:22 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1731, first, lady, washington</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/157611/mattstodayinhistory-157611-06-01-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/157611/mattstodayinhistory-157611-06-01-2009.mp3" length="11528374" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 403 The Scorpion Mystery Part Two, 1968</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=157117&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Part two of our telling of the story of the sinking of the USS Scorpion</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Part two of our telling of the story of the sinking of the USS Scorpion</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Fri, 29 May 2009 16:57:01 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1968, cold, scorpion, USS, war</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/157117/mattstodayinhistory-157117-05-29-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/157117/mattstodayinhistory-157117-05-29-2009.mp3" length="8984354" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 402 The Scorpion Mystery Part One, 1968</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=156110&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Part one of our exploration of the mystery of the sinking of the USS Scorpion.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Part one of our exploration of the mystery of the sinking of the USS Scorpion.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sat, 23 May 2009 17:29:00 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1968, navy, nuclear, scorpion, submarine, USS</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/156110/mattstodayinhistory-156110-05-23-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/156110/mattstodayinhistory-156110-05-23-2009.mp3" length="10265816" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 401 Blue Jeans Patented, 1873</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=155381&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The short tale of how the blue jeans we wear today came to be.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The short tale of how the blue jeans we wear today came to be.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 20 May 2009 12:43:11 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1873, Denim, jeans, strauss</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/155381/mattstodayinhistory-155381-05-20-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/155381/mattstodayinhistory-155381-05-20-2009.mp3" length="7321268" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 400 Queen Victoria Proclaims Neutrality, 1861</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=154984&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The not-often-told story of how Great Britain seriously considered siding with the South during the US Civil War.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The not-often-told story of how Great Britain seriously considered siding with the South during the US Civil War.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 17 May 2009 17:38:00 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1861, civil, queen, Victoria, war</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/154984/mattstodayinhistory-154984-05-17-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/154984/mattstodayinhistory-154984-05-17-2009.mp3" length="11273018" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 399 In Flanders Fields Written, 1915</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=154891&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of John McCrae and how his poem 'In Flanders Fields', almost never came to public attention.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of John McCrae and how his poem 'In Flanders Fields', almost never came to public attention.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sat, 16 May 2009 18:27:43 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1915, Flanders, McCrae, Ypres</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/154891/mattstodayinhistory-154891-05-16-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/154891/mattstodayinhistory-154891-05-16-2009.mp3" length="8788744" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 398 President Reagan Shot, 1981</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=149378&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The detailed story of the attempt on President Reagan's life.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The detailed story of the attempt on President Reagan's life.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 30 Mar 2009 19:01:55 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1981, president, Reagan</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/149378/mattstodayinhistory-149378-03-30-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/149378/mattstodayinhistory-149378-03-30-2009.mp3" length="12929370" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 397 The Wannsee Conference, 1942</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=140201&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Wannsee Conference, the meeting that laid out the plans for the Holocaust.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The Wannsee Conference, the meeting that laid out the plans for the Holocaust.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 19 Jan 2009 18:00:01 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>Holocaust, nazi, Wannsee</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/140201/mattstodayinhistory-140201-01-19-2009.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/140201/mattstodayinhistory-140201-01-19-2009.mp3" length="13878777" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 396 The Boston Tea Party, 1773</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=136889&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ The story of what caused the Boston Tea Party and what happened because of it. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary></itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 18 Dec 2008 18:40:33 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1773, boston, party, tea</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/136889/mattstodayinhistory-136889-12-18-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/136889/mattstodayinhistory-136889-12-18-2008.mp3" length="9768241" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 395 The Abdication Crisis, 1936</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=136317&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of King Edward VIII's abdication and marriage to the woman he loved.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of King Edward VIII's abdication and marriage to the woman he loved.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sat, 13 Dec 2008 19:27:39 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1936, abdication, edward, King, Wallis</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/136317/mattstodayinhistory-136317-12-13-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/136317/mattstodayinhistory-136317-12-13-2008.mp3" length="12001728" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 394 HMAS Sydney and Kormoran Do Battle, 1941</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=134756&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ The story of the battle between the HMAS Sydney and the German raider Kormoran in the waters off Australia in November, 1941. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of the battle between the HMAS Sydney and the German raider Kormoran in the waters off Australia in November, 1941.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of the battle between the HMAS Sydney and the German raider Kormoran in the waters off Australia in November, 1941.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 30 Nov 2008 17:57:39 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1941, Australia, Kormoran, Sydney</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/134756/mattstodayinhistory-134756-11-30-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/134756/mattstodayinhistory-134756-11-30-2008.mp3" length="11756546" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 393 Bastille Day, 1789</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=118840&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of one part of the French Revolution</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of one part of the French Revolution</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 15 Jul 2008 17:35:53 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1780, france, revolution</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/118840/mattstodayinhistory-118840-07-15-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/118840/mattstodayinhistory-118840-07-15-2008.mp3" length="15610429" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH A Plea and Thoughts on Memorial Day---PLEASE LISTEN</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=114841&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary></itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Fri, 06 Jun 2008 18:38:42 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords></itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/114841/mattstodayinhistory-114841-06-06-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/114841/mattstodayinhistory-114841-06-06-2008.mp3" length="5360847" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 392 Robert Kennedy Killed, 1968</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=114542&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The 40th anniversary of the day Robert Kennedy was fatally shot.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The 40th anniversary of the day Robert Kennedy was fatally shot.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 04 Jun 2008 18:42:48 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1968, democrats, Kennedy, shot</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/114542/mattstodayinhistory-114542-06-04-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/114542/mattstodayinhistory-114542-06-04-2008.mp3" length="18054726" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 391 Memorial Day</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=113614&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>A short commentary on Memorial Day in the United States.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>A short commentary on Memorial Day in the United States.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 25 May 2008 20:11:23 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1866, Decoration, Memorial</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/113614/mattstodayinhistory-113614-05-25-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/113614/mattstodayinhistory-113614-05-25-2008.mp3" length="5751239" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH Update - Please Listen</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=112892&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>www.mattstodayinhistory.com</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>www.mattstodayinhistory.com</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 19 May 2008 17:27:17 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>MTIH, update</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/112892/mattstodayinhistory-112892-05-19-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/112892/mattstodayinhistory-112892-05-19-2008.mp3" length="1893535" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 390 Super Outbreak, 1974</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=106347&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of the greatest 24-hour outbreak of tornadoes in history.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of the greatest 24-hour outbreak of tornadoes in history.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2008 18:58:48 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1974, f4, f5, tornado</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/106347/mattstodayinhistory-106347-04-02-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/106347/mattstodayinhistory-106347-04-02-2008.mp3" length="7742605" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 389 USS Missouri Decommissioned, 1992</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=105988&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of 'Mighty Mo', the United States' last battleship.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of 'Mighty Mo', the United States' last battleship.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 30 Mar 2008 20:26:43 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1992, Battleship, BB-63, missouri</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/105988/mattstodayinhistory-105988-03-30-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/105988/mattstodayinhistory-105988-03-30-2008.mp3" length="11400525" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 388 Giuseppe Zangara Executed, 1933</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=104836&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of the man who nearly deprived the US of a President</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of the man who nearly deprived the US of a President</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 20 Mar 2008 18:28:31 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1933, Cermak, roosevelt, Zangara</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/104836/mattstodayinhistory-104836-03-20-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/104836/mattstodayinhistory-104836-03-20-2008.mp3" length="8229657" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 387 The First Spacewalk, 1965</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=104281&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of Alexey Leonov, the first man to walk in space.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of Alexey Leonov, the first man to walk in space.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 17 Mar 2008 18:36:59 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1965, cosmonaut, Leonov, Spacewalk</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/104281/mattstodayinhistory-104281-03-17-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/104281/mattstodayinhistory-104281-03-17-2008.mp3" length="7387765" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 386 The Battle of Dien Bien Phu Begins, 1954</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=103726&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of the last battle of the first Indochina War</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of the last battle of the first Indochina War</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 13 Mar 2008 14:20:59 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1954, france, minh, Vietnam</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/103726/mattstodayinhistory-103726-03-13-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/103726/mattstodayinhistory-103726-03-13-2008.mp3" length="7034656" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 385 The First National Fireside Chat, 1933</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=103413&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of President Roosevelt's nighttime radio broadcasts.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of President Roosevelt's nighttime radio broadcasts.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 11 Mar 2008 17:21:35 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1933, depression, roosevelt, war</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/103413/mattstodayinhistory-103413-03-11-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/103413/mattstodayinhistory-103413-03-11-2008.mp3" length="6384978" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH Special Request</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=102896&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary></itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Fri, 07 Mar 2008 14:52:19 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords></itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/102896/mattstodayinhistory-102896-03-07-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/102896/mattstodayinhistory-102896-03-07-2008.mp3" length="2325738" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 384 The Boston Massacre, 1770</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=102557&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of one of the events leading to the American War for Independence.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of one of the events leading to the American War for Independence.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 05 Mar 2008 10:52:09 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1770, boston, Massacre</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/102557/mattstodayinhistory-102557-03-05-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/102557/mattstodayinhistory-102557-03-05-2008.mp3" length="10287717" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 383 Augustus Saint-Gaudens Born, 1848</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=101936&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Summary of the life of Augustus Saint-Gaudens, a 19th century American sculptor.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Summary of the life of Augustus Saint-Gaudens, a 19th century American sculptor.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Fri, 29 Feb 2008 20:59:38 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1848, Saint-Gaudens, sculptor</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/101936/mattstodayinhistory-101936-02-29-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/101936/mattstodayinhistory-101936-02-29-2008.mp3" length="7333670" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 382 The Battle of Los Angeles, 1942</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=101102&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The Battle of Los Angeles, the name of an incident in which thousands of people saw something flying over Southern California in 1942.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The Battle of Los Angeles, the name of an incident in which thousands of people saw something flying over Southern California in 1942.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 26 Feb 2008 17:47:11 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1942, Raid, ufo, war</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/101102/mattstodayinhistory-101102-02-26-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/101102/mattstodayinhistory-101102-02-26-2008.mp3" length="8984620" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 381 Douglas Bader Born, 1910</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=100283&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Today is the birthday of Douglas Bader, a man who, despite being physically disabled, became one of the leading aces of the Second World War.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Today is the birthday of Douglas Bader, a man who, despite being physically disabled, became one of the leading aces of the Second World War.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 21 Feb 2008 19:07:23 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1910, Bader, RAF</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/100283/mattstodayinhistory-100283-02-21-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/100283/mattstodayinhistory-100283-02-21-2008.mp3" length="7265210" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 380 Iwo Jima Invasion, 1945</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=99893&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The story of the American invasion of Iwo Jima, one of the costliest battles of the Second World War.</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The story of the American invasion of Iwo Jima, one of the costliest battles of the Second World War.</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 18 Feb 2008 19:40:39 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1945, Iwo, Jima, marines, war</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/99893/mattstodayinhistory-99893-02-18-2008.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/99893/mattstodayinhistory-99893-02-18-2008.mp3" length="12047054" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH DB Cooper Gets Away, 1971</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=90508&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ The story of D.B. Cooper, one of the most infamous hijackers of the 20th century. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary></itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 10 Dec 2007 18:08:00 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1971, Cooper, hijack</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/90508/mattstodayinhistory-90508-12-10-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/90508/mattstodayinhistory-90508-12-10-2007.mp3" length="8721944" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH Update November 26, 2007</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=88700&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary></itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 26 Nov 2007 18:26:59 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>update</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/88700/mattstodayinhistory-88700-11-26-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/88700/mattstodayinhistory-88700-11-26-2007.mp3" length="3930197" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 378 Man O&#039; War Dies, 1947</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=85989&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ A short summary of the life of Man O' War, one of greatest horses to every run in a race. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle></itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary></itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 04 Nov 2007 17:44:31 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1947, derby, horse, lexington</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/85989/mattstodayinhistory-85989-11-04-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/85989/mattstodayinhistory-85989-11-04-2007.mp3" length="6121532" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH Hiatus</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=81929&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ See you in November! ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 04 Oct 2007 18:09:26 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>hiatus</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/81929/mattstodayinhistory-81929-10-04-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/81929/mattstodayinhistory-81929-10-04-2007.mp3" length="1851687" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 377 F. Scott Fitzgerald Born, 1896</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=80959&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ A short history of the life of F. Scott Fitzgerald, arguably one of the most important American writers of the 20th century. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, September 24, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, September 24, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 25 Sep 2007 18:14:04 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords></itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/80959/mattstodayinhistory-80959-09-25-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/80959/mattstodayinhistory-80959-09-25-2007.mp3" length="6050737" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 376 Norton the First, 1859</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=79625&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ The story of Joshua Norton, the United States' first and only emperor. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, September 17, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, September 17, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 16 Sep 2007 18:39:12 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1859, emperor, Norton, San_Francisco</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/79625/mattstodayinhistory-79625-09-16-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/79625/mattstodayinhistory-79625-09-16-2007.mp3" length="6906206" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 375 A Cloudy Day for Basketball, 1972</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=78839&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Tonight, we discuss the basketball game between the Soviet Union and the United States at the Munich Olympics in 1972. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, September 10, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, September 10, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 10 Sep 2007 18:38:56 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1972, basketball, munich, olympics, Soviet, Terrorists</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/78839/mattstodayinhistory-78839-09-10-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/78839/mattstodayinhistory-78839-09-10-2007.mp3" length="8408406" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 374 V-2s Against London, 1944</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=78574&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ We discuss the first V-2 rocket attack against London during the Second World War and the development of the terror weapon. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, September 8, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, September 8, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Fri, 07 Sep 2007 21:14:32 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>england, germany, london, Missile, rocket, V-2</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/78574/mattstodayinhistory-78574-09-07-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/78574/mattstodayinhistory-78574-09-07-2007.mp3" length="8032431" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 373 Sound Today and Edsel, 1957</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=78133&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ I need to hear from you if you are having audio problems with this show, plus we discuss Ford Motor Company's Edsel, the mother of all bad marketing decisions. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, September 4, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, September 4, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 04 Sep 2007 18:01:00 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1957, automobile, Edsel, ford</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/78133/mattstodayinhistory-78133-09-04-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/78133/mattstodayinhistory-78133-09-04-2007.mp3" length="7969584" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 372 Caligula Born, 12</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=77533&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today is the birthday of Caligula, the Roman Emperor who is today remembered as a madman.     ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, August 31, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, August 31, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 30 Aug 2007 19:13:52 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>Caligula, empire, Roman</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/77533/mattstodayinhistory-77533-08-30-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/77533/mattstodayinhistory-77533-08-30-2007.mp3" length="9051714" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 371 Shays&#039; Rebellion, 1786</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=77247&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Sorry, no transcript for this episode. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, August 29, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, August 29, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 28 Aug 2007 18:12:59 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1786, Confederation, massachusetts, shay, taxation</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/77247/mattstodayinhistory-77247-08-28-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/77247/mattstodayinhistory-77247-08-28-2007.mp3" length="12339234" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 370 The Chicago Convention, 1968</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=76940&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[   <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">Today in 1968, the Democratic National Convention opened in Chicago, Illinois.<span>  </span>The purpose of the convention was to choose a Democratic nominee for the Presidency of the United States, but it was much more.<span>  </span>The four-day gathering became a symbol of the divisions present in American society during the late 1960’s and is today viewed as one of the defining events of that decade.</span></p>  <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">The divisiveness that existed in the United States in 1968 was more pronounced than at any time since the Civil War.<span>  </span>The biggest issue of the day was the Vietnam War, which had cost tens of thousands of American lives with no clear end or exit strategy in sight.<span>  </span>Every large college campus in the nation played host to student protests against the war and protestors lined the sidewalk in front of the White House every day, sometimes shouting loud enough that they could be heard inside parts of the mansion.<span>  </span>The college-aged kids who constituted the bulk of protestors nationwide were the children of the men and women who had fought in the Second World War.<span>  </span>That generation’s notion of service and sacrifice seemed quaint to those who looked at Vietnam as an endless quagmire.<span>  </span>Thus was created the term “generation gap”, a phrase used by those who believed anyone over 30 just didn’t “get it”.</span></p>  <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">1968 also saw the assassination of two giants in American political and cultural life:<span>  </span>Reverend Martin Luther King, Jr. and Senator Robert F. Kennedy.<span>  </span>King was, for all intents and purposes, the head of the civil rights movement in the United States and had been for most of a decade.<span>  </span>Kennedy was the standard bearer for the Kennedy legacy, the younger brother of a popular former President, himself gunned down after less than three years in office.<span>  </span>Had Robert Kennedy lived, he would probably have been the Democratic Party’s nominee for President in 1968.<span>  </span>With him gone barely two months, the party faced a difficult nomination process.</span></p>  <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">Today, political party conventions in the United States are well-organized affairs wrapped around speeches by party leaders; the Democratic Convention of 1968 was anything but.<span>  </span>The two front-runners for the nomination were Hubert Humphrey, then Vice-President under Lyndon Johnson, and Eugene McCarthy, Senator from the state of Minnesota.<span>  </span>McCarthy was fervently anti-war and favored a quick withdrawal of US troops from Southeast Asia.<span>  </span>Humphrey believed that troop reductions should be contingent upon advances made during the Paris Peace Talks, a position similar to that of President Johnson.<span>  </span>Johnson, also a Democrat, had announced earlier in the year that he would not run for a second term.</span></p>  <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">Everyone involved in the convention expected a large number of protesters.<span>  </span>Chicago Mayor Richard Daley placed an 11PM curfew in effect for the city in the hope of stifling any potential violence.<span>  </span>While the crowds were large from the beginning, the first day of the convention was relatively peaceful.<span>  </span>Tempers started to flare, however, as protest leaders began stirring up the crowds with speeches and the nomination of Pigasus, the candidate from the Youth International Party which was, as you can guess, a pig.<span>  </span>Bands were present both inside and outside the International Amphitheatre, including the Motor City 5, who played for eight hours.</span></p>  <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">What many of the protestors did not know was that no permits had been issued for the rallies and marches.<span>  </span>This was on orders from Mayor Daley, who had hoped that some of demonstrations would disperse as people found out they had assembled illegally.<span>  </span>It was not to be.<span>  </span>Chicago’s police force and the Illinois National Guard were soon called in to break up the protests, leading to clashes in and around the amphitheatre and in nearby Lincoln and Grant Parks.<span>  </span>Tear gas, mace and nightsticks quickly came into use as the protestors fought back or simply refused to disburse.<span>  </span></span></p>  <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">Things were not much better inside the amphitheater.<span>  </span>Anyone seen as having the potential to cause a problem was quickly rounded up and taken away by police or the building’s own security force.<span>  </span>Law enforcement was less than careful about who received rough treatment; reporters Dan Rather and Mike Wallace were both manhandled by security with both incidents being caught on film and broadcast to a shocked nation.<span>  </span>All told, 119 police officers and 100 protestors were injured during the convention.</span></p>  <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">Mayor Daley quickly became the focus of blame for the overzealousness of his police force.<span>  </span>Connecticut Senator Abraham Ribicoff, in the process of nominating George McGovern, made reference to the “Gestapo tactics on the streets of Chicago.”<span>  </span>Daley, who was in the crowd inside the amphitheatre, was heard to yell an insult at Ribicoff, something that starts with an “F” and is way beyond the bounds of what should be said on a family-friendly podcast.<span>  </span>Daley denied he ever used such a word.</span></p>  <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">Eight protest leaders among the nearly 600 hundred people arrested were charged with conspiracy for inciting violence at the convention.<span>  </span>Bobby Seale, one of the eight, was tried separately after an initial mistrial, leading to the remaining men being referred to as the “Chicago Seven”.<span>  </span>All seven were eventually acquitted, but five were found guilty of incitement as individuals.<span>  </span>Those convictions were overturned on appeal.</span></p>  <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size:14pt;line-height:115%;">Hubert Humphrey became the Democratic nominee for President, but was beaten in November, 1968 by Richard Nixon.<span>  </span>Aware of which way the political winds were blowing, Nixon began slowly drawing down the number of US troops in Vietnam, a process known as “Vietnamization”.</span></p>   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, August 26, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, August 26, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 26 Aug 2007 18:26:16 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1968, chicago, convention, democrat, Vietnam</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/76940/mattstodayinhistory-76940-08-26-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/76940/mattstodayinhistory-76940-08-26-2007.mp3" length="8515144" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 369 Raid on Dieppe, 1942</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=75930&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  <p>Today in 1942, Allied forces raided the German-held port city of Dieppe located on the northern coast of France.  The majority of the soldiers on the Allied side of the battle were Canadians, who were more than ready to contribute to the war effort.  The raid became a painful lesson of how not to run an invasion.</p> <p> <br />The spring of 1942 was a dark time for the Allies.  The United States had joined the war the previous December, but had yet to send a meaningful number of troops to England, the staging area for the expected cross-Channel invasion of occupied France.  In the east, Stalin and his Red Army were being pummeled by the German war machine; at one point, even Moscow faced the prospect of being overrun.  In North Africa, Erwin Rommel’s Afrika Corps was fighting hard against the British Eighth Army with some success, leading to criticism of Churchill and his cabinet in the London press.</p> <p> <br /> The raid on Dieppe was not an answer to these challenges, but it was seen as a way to gain valuable intelligence and assess the Allies’ seaborne invasion capabilities under battlefield conditions.  It is important to note that the raid was planned and executed without the approval of the Combined Chiefs of Staff, then the over-arching command authority for the Allies in Europe.  Instead, it was the brainchild of the recently-promoted Chief of Combined Operations, Louis Mountbatten.  This lack of command authorization would cost the raiders in terms of manpower, weapons and pre-raid intelligence.</p> <p> <br />The raid was initially planned for July, 1942, but an attack by German bombers caught the Allied armada still in port and did enough physical damage to delay the raid until August.  What’s more, it made clear that the raid stood very little chance of maintaining the element of surprise.</p> <p> <br />The mission to Dieppe was formally code-named Operation Jubilee.  It consisted of the 2nd Canadian Infantry Division, four British Commando units and 50 soldiers from the 1st United States Ranger Battalion.  The naval forces consisted of 8 destroyers, one gunboat, two minesweeper flotillas, nine landing ships and 36 smaller craft.  There was also many landing craft, bringing the total size of the fleet to 252 vessels.  Providing air support were 72 squadrons from the Royal Air Force, the Royal Canadian Air Force and the US Eighth Air Force.  Most of the aircraft were Spitfires flown by not just British pilots, but by Americans, Czechs, Poles, French, Belgian and Norwegian pilots.  It was truly an Allied effort. <br />The raid ran into trouble before the first boots hit the beach.  Two of the British Commando units were spotted and attacked by German S-boats, resulting in losses.  The Germans were now aware of the armada and alerted their coastal defense command.  Surprise had been lost, if it had ever really been obtained.</p> <p> <br />The only bright spot of the morning of the 19th was the Number 4 Commando Group, which came ashore and destroyed their targets with little loss of life.  This was the only success in the raid.  The 2nd Canadian Infantry Division came ashore in the center of the invasion beach with German forces waiting for their arrival.  The tanks brought ashore could not leave the beach because of anti-tank walls, structures that the raid’s planners had not been aware of because their photos and maps were months old.  The tanks tried to provide covering fire as some of the men were evacuated off the beach.  Others made it inland only to be quickly surrounded by German forces, to which many surrendered.  Fire support from the Royal Navy was largely ineffective because of a lack of heavy cruisers and battleships.  While the destroyers came as close to shore as they could, their smaller guns could not penetrate the reinforced concrete of the coastal defenses.</p> <p> <br /> At ten minutes before 11AM, the retreat order was given and the men who could make their way back to waiting landing craft did so.  Nearly 6,100 Allied soldiers had taken part in the raid, although not all of those went ashore.  1,027 men were killed and 2,340 were captured.  The total of fatal and non-fatal casualties was 3,367, more than half of the entire force.  The Allied air forces lost 119 aircraft.  The Germans fared much better, amassing only 311 casualties and losing 46 aircraft.  From the Allied perspective, the raid against Dieppe was an unmitigated disaster. <br />Amazingly, the only commander removed from his position because of the raid was Major General J.H. Roberts, the commander of the 2nd Canadian Division.  He commanded the division several more months after August, 1942 and was then moved to a command of reinforcement units.  Roberts considered himself a scapegoat, and perhaps rightfully so---no other senior officer involved in Operation Jubilee received so much as a rebuke over the raid’s failure.</p> ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, August 19, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, August 19, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 19 Aug 2007 19:19:30 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1942, Dieppe, france, Raid</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/75930/mattstodayinhistory-75930-08-19-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/75930/mattstodayinhistory-75930-08-19-2007.mp3" length="8023808" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 368 The Vasa Sinks, 1628</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=74715&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1628, the Vasa, a Swedish warship, foundered during her maiden voyage off Stockholm.  Vasa was more than another cannon-carrying ship---she was the pride of a nation, built on the direct orders of a king who was mired in a war and desperately in need of a world-class navy.  Today, she serves as a reminder of Sweden's ocean-going past and as a rare example of early 17th century shipbuilding. <br /> <br />King Gustavus Adolphus the Great was from the Royal House of Vasa, a line that had ruled Sweden since the second decade of the 1500's.  Gustav Adolf, as Adolphus was known, became king in 1611, at the age of 17.  His reign took place during the Thirty Year's War, a conflict in which Sweden played a part.  Gustav Adolf was considered one of the greatest military leaders of his day; some consider him the greatest general of all time.  As such, he understood the need for a strong navy, not just for warfare, but to showcase the glory of Sweden.   <br /> <br />Disaster struck the Swedish Navy in 1625 when ten ships ran aground in the Bay of Riga during a violent storm; all were damaged beyond repair.  The King, fighting in Poland, immediately ordered the building of four warships for quick delivery---two smaller ships, 108 feet along the keel and two larger , 136 feet.  As was the custom of the day, the design specifics were left to the master shipbuilder, who was as much an artist as engineer.  The ships were to be built at the naval shipyard in Stockholm by Master Shipwright Henrick Hybertson, a highly respected expert in his field. <br /> <br />In November, 1625, a message arrived at the shipyard, delivered by one of the King's admirals.  His Majesty had decided that two of the ships needed to have keels 120 feet in length and be 24 feet long.  The timbers for the keels were already present, so Hybertson reported to the king in March that his 120' ship was under construction.  This would be the Vasa.  Later, it would be discovered that the keel was, as in the original order, 136' long. <br /> <br />Hybertson died in 1627, leaving his assistant, Hein Jacobsson, in charge of the project.  Jacobssen was not the manager Hybertson had been, nor was he as good a shipbuilder.  Hybertson carried all his plans in his head, a common practice at that time.  This meant that Jacosson was on his own in terms of finishing the Vasa. <br /> <br />Soon after Hybertson's death, the Navy delivered the list of armament for the Vasa.  She was to bristle with 68 heavy guns and 10 smaller pieces, although on her maiden voyage she only carried 64.  This would give her the heaviest broadside capability of any ship afloat at that time.  In fact, it would be a generation before any ship could match her destructive power.  This firepower, however, came at a price:  another enclosed deck had to be added to the ship, making her top-heavy. <br /> <br />Fitting out the Vasa required a small army of artists, for she featured more than 500 sculptures of all types:  angels, devils, gods, lions and warriors adorned her.  This added still more weight to the ship.  As 1627 turned to 1628, another message arrived from the King:  the Vasa was to be ready for battle by July 25 of that year.  If this date was not meant, those responsible would &quot;be subject to His Majesty's disgrace.&quot;  One can only imagine what fate would befall someone who fell on Gustav Adolf's bad side. <br /> <br />In late July, Vasa was ready to sail.  Her stability had been tested by the method used at that time:  several dozen sailors ran from port to starboard in an attempt to rock the ship as the builders monitored the movement from shore.  Observers would later write that the ship appeared ready to roll over during this test but, amazingly, the master shipwright was not present.  Vasa would go to sea, regardless of her condition.  The orders of the King would be followed. <br /> <br />On the morning of August 10, 1628, the Vasa set sail on her only voyage with Captain Sofring Hansson at the helm.  The day was calm with only a light breeze.  The ship's gun ports were open, as she was set to fire a salute.  Suddenly, a strong gust of wind hit the Vasa, causing her to heel quickly to port, but she recovered.  The next gust was stronger and pushed the vessel so far over that seawater poured into the open ports.  She heeled over further as the weight of the onrushing water pulled her down.  She was less than 140 yards from shore.  The exact number of crew members onboard is unknown but between 30 and 50 of them did not escape.  The survivors clung to whatever debris they could find and waited for the fleet of small boats that would rescue them.  All that remained visible from the mighty ship were her main and fore masts, both sticking out of the water with their flags still intact. <br /> <br />The inquest into the sinking of the Vasa began immediately.  The captain and his officers were detained and, when questioned, revealed nothing that would point to negligence or sabotage.  Jacobsson, the shipbuilder, testified that he was only acting on orders from the King, who had ultimately approved all dimensions and had even specified the number of guns. <br /> <br />In the end, the sinking of the Vasa was proclaimed to be an act of God; no one was punished.  The King could not be punished for his actions, and the shipbuilders and armorers had acted directly or indirectly on his orders.  Fifty of the ship's cannons were recovered in 1664 as they still possessed military value.  The ship was was not forgotten, but 17th century technology could not raise her.  It was not until April, 1961 that the Vasa saw daylight again.  She was in excellent condition for having been underwater for more than three centuries, but she still required years of conservation work.  Today, the ship can be found at the Vasa Museum in Stockholm.  More than 25 million people have visited her, making her one of the most popular destinations in Sweden.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, August 10, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, August 10, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 13 Aug 2007 18:09:07 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1628, sweden, Vasa</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/74715/mattstodayinhistory-74715-08-13-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/74715/mattstodayinhistory-74715-08-13-2007.mp3" length="8854542" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 367 HL Hunley Raised, 2000</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=74052&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 2000, the H.L. Hunley was recovered from the bottom of Charleston Harbor in South Carolina.  She was the first submarine in history to sink a warship and although her trip was one way, she proved the value of small submersibles in an age dominated by ever-larger surface ships.  Her story is one of Confederate desperation, determination and ingenuity during America's Civil War. <br /> <br />The Hunley was a privately-built sub and, thus, was never commissioned into the Confederate Navy.  Her builders were experienced in submersible craft by 1863; they had built two other submarines before Hunley, both of which met with moderate success design-wise but were of no real use in combat.  Legend has it that the Hunley was made from a old steam boiler, but this is not the case.  She was purpose built from the stern up, with iron plates over a tapered frame.  She was 40 feet long and required a crew of eight men:  7 to turn the giant crank which powered the sub and one man to navigate.  She was launched in July, 1863 in Mobile, Alabama and was shipped by rail to Charleston, SC, the next month.  Once there, she was seized by the Confederate Army, even though her builders remained involved in the project.  Her only armament was a spar torpedo, essentially an explosive mounted on an iron pipe 22 feet long mounted on Hunley's bow.  The explosive was designed to stick to the hull of an enemy vessel and be triggered either electrically or mechanically after the submarine was a safe distance away. <br /> <br />Confederate Navy Lieutenant John Payne, Hunley's skipper, and a volunteer crew of seven men was assembled to operate the submarine. On August 29, 1863, Hunley's new crew was preparing to make a test dive to learn the operation of the submarine when Lieutenant Payne accidentally stepped on the lever controlling the sub's diving planes while the crew were rowing and the boat was running. This caused the Hunley to dive with hatches still open, flooding and sinking the vessel. Payne and two other men escaped; the remaining five crewmen drowned. On October 15, 1863 the Hunley failed to surface during a mock attack, killing its inventor and seven other crewmen. In both cases, the Confederate Navy salvaged the vessel and returned it to service.  One final crew volunteered for duty on the sub, commanded now by Lieutenant George E. Dixon. <br /> <br />Hunley made her first attack against a live target on the night of February 17, 1864. The vessel was the USS Housatonic. Housatonic, an 1800-ton, steam-powered sloop-of-war with 12 large cannon, stationed at the entrance to Charleston, South Carolina harbor, about 5 miles (8 km) out to sea. In an effort to break the naval blockade of the city, Lieutenant George E. Dixon and a crew of seven volunteers attacked Housatonic, successfully embedding the barbed spar torpedo into her hull. The torpedo was detonated as the submarine backed away, sending Housatonic and five of her crew to the bottom of Charleston harbor in five minutes, although many survived in 2 lifeboats or by climbing rigging until rescued. Hunley also sank, moments after signaling shore of the successful attack, possibly from damage caused by the torpedo blast, though this is not certain. <br /> <br />There is much controversy surrounding who actually discovered the wreck on the Hunley on the floor of Charleston harbor; we will not delve into that argument here.  Suffice it to say that on August 8, 2000 at 8:37 a.m. the sub broke the surface for the first time in over 136 years, suspended from a crane and greeted by a cheering crowd on shore and in surrounding watercraft. Once safely on her transporting barge, Hunley was shipped back to Charleston. The removal operation concluded when the submarine was secured inside the Warren Lasch Conservation Center at the former Charleston Navy Yard, in a specially designed tank of freshwater to await conservation. <br /> <br />On 17 April 2004 the remains of the crew of the H. L. Hunley were interred in Charleston's Magnolia Cemetery with full military honors. A crowd estimated at between 35,000 and 50,000, including 10,000 period military and civilian reenactors, were present for what some called the 'Last Confederate Funeral.' <br /> <br />The Hunley remains at the conservation center for further study and conservation. Continued study has led to unexpected discoveries, including the complexity of the sub's ballast and pumping systems, steering and diving apparatus, and final assembly. <br /> <br />Another surprise occurred in 2002, when a researcher examining the area close to Lieutenant Dixon found a misshapen $20 gold piece, minted in 1860, with the inscription &quot;My life preserver,&quot; and a forensic anthropologist found a healed injury to Lt. Dixon's hip bone. The findings matched a legend, passed down in the family, that Dixon's sweetheart had given him the coin to protect him. Dixon had the coin with him at the Battle of Shiloh, where he was wounded on April 16, 1862. A bullet struck the coin in his pocket, saving his leg and possibly his life, after which he had it engraved, and carried it as a lucky charm. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, August 8, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, August 8, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 08 Aug 2007 18:44:12 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1864, Charleston, Confederate, dixon, Hunley, submarine</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/74052/mattstodayinhistory-74052-08-08-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/74052/mattstodayinhistory-74052-08-08-2007.mp3" length="7144726" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 366 A Choice Between Evils, 1945</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=73799&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1945, the first atomic bomb used in wartime was dropped on the city of Hiroshima in Japan.  Three days later, the second such device used in wartime was dropped on the city of Nagasaki.  We discussed these bombings early in the history of this podcast, and so I will not repeat the details here.  What I'd like to discuss is the ongoing debate over whether or not the use of nuclear weapons against two Japanese cities was justified. <br /> <br />The most important aspect of the debate is probably the death toll from the two bombs.  Estimates vary due to poor communications and confusion in the target cities, plus the fact that some victims lived for years before succumbing to the effects of exposure to harmful amounts of radiation.  Despite this, most official estimates put the number around 150,000 for both cities.  Most of the dead were civilians.  Keep in mind that the firebombing of Tokyo in March, 1945 killed 73,000 people, so this number of deaths in two large cities, while horrifying to imagine, was not beyond the capability of conventional strategic bombing. <br /> <br />President Harry S. Truman, who ultimately made the decision to use the devices against Japan, knew nothing about the existence of nuclear weapons until after President Franklin Roosevelt's death in April, 1945.  The top secret Manhattan Project had been working on developing an atomic bomb since 1942; at the time, it was the largest and most expensive research and development program ever undertaken.  More than 130,000 people worked on project, which produced a working bomb for testing in July, 1945; the two bombs dropped on Japan were actually the second and third weapons produced. <br /> <br />Truman ordered his Secretary of War, Henry Stimson, to convene a committee of scientists and prominent civilians to advise the President on the ramifications of using atomic weapons.  At the end of May, 1945, the committee released its conclusions and opinions.  Part of the group supported the use of the weapons, while others supported their use against military targets only.  A third contingent called for a demonstration of the weapon in a desolate part of the Japan so that government could see the destructive force that was arrayed against them.  This third option was dismissed over fears that if the bomb was a dud (a real possibility in early nuclear weapon construction), it could strengthen Japanese resolve.  In the end, Truman decided to use the nuclear option in the hope that it would bring a swift end to the war. <br /> <br />The President felt justified in his desire to end the war quickly because of the carnage that loomed on the horizon.  As Truman considered his decision, military leaders were drawing up plans for Operation Downfall, the invasion of the Japanese home islands.  The invasion was slated to occur in two stages: Operation Olympic, the invasion of Kyushu, the southernmost of the home islands and Operation Coronet, the invasion of the area around Tokyo and Yokohama.  Olympic was set to go on November 1, 1945 with Coronet following in the spring of 1946.  The logistics of the invasion were staggering.  The Allied naval armada would be the largest in history:  42 aircraft carriers, 24 battleships, and 400 destroyers.  This did not count supply ships, landing craft and smaller vessels.  14 Army divisions, including a Commonwealth Corps from Britain, Australia and Canada, were slated to be used in the initial landing on Kyushu.  The two landings would also include the entire United States Marine Corps.  The President was told by his advisors to expect more than 1 million American casualties during the campaign, more than twice the number of casualties experienced by the United States in the war up to that point.  While the American public had been supportive of the war to this point, one has to wonder if that support would have held up under such horrific losses.   <br /> <br />Postwar interviews of Japanese military and government leaders revealed a plan to mobilize the civilian population, including women and children, for the fight against the invasion forces.  In fact, the training for the &quot;Patriotic Citizens Fighting Corps&quot; had already begun.  Assuming the civilian population of Kyushu and the Tokyo area would have fought, the Japanese casualties could easily have been 3 million or more. <br /> <br />It has been said that all wars are crimes.  To an extent, this is true.  War represents a failure of diplomacy.  When the civil state between nations is washed away, what remains is war, which can be seen as a series of choices among evils.  President Truman and his advisors stood by their decision to use nuclear weapons against two Japanese cities by claiming that they brought the war to a speedy conclusion, saving possibly millions of lives.  Is this the case?  Most likely yes, but some historians argue that Japan was on the verge of surrender by August, 1945, just not the unconditional surrender demanded by the Allies.  The government in Tokyo was sending peace feelers to Moscow, but how serious this attempt was remains in doubt. <br /> <br />Some modern scholars have theorized that the bombings were meant to send a message to the Soviet Union that aggression in Europe could be devastating to Communist interests.  The Red Army had already invaded the islands north of the Japanese home islands, and so the theory also suggests that the two atomic bombs were used to shorten the war before the Soviets conquered half of Japan, creating a divided nation as seen in Germany and Korea. <br /> <br />We have more than 60 years of hindsight on our side now; knowing what we know, it is all but impossible to place oneself in the mind of the decision makers during the summer of 1945.  We will never know what an alternate course of action that August would have meant, but the fact that no nuclear weapons have been used in warfare since 1945 speaks volumes about the impression the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki left on the world.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, August 6, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, August 6, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 06 Aug 2007 18:19:18 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1945, atomic, Hiroshima, Nagasaki, nuclear, Truman</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/73799/mattstodayinhistory-73799-08-06-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/73799/mattstodayinhistory-73799-08-06-2007.mp3" length="8265727" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 365 Last Mission of PT109 (Part Two), 1943</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=73335&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[     Because the remnant of the boat the men were holding onto was listing badly and starting to sink, Kennedy decided to swim for a small island three miles to the southeast. Five hours later, all eleven survivors had made it to the island after having spent a total of fifteen hours in the water. Kennedy had given McMahon, who was badly burned, a life-jacket and had towed him all three miles with the strap of the device in his teeth. After finding no food or water on the island, Kennedy concluded that he should swim the route the PT boats took through Ferguson Passage every night in hopes of sighting another ship. After Kennedy had no luck, Ross also made an attempt, but saw no one and returned to the island. Ross and Kennedy had spotted another slightly larger island with coconuts to eat and all the men swam there with Kennedy again towing McMahon. Now at their fourth day, Kennedy and Ross made it to Nauru Island and found several natives. Kennedy cut a message on a coconut that read &quot;11 alive native knows posit &amp; reef Nauru Island Kennedy.&quot;  He then communicated to the natives that the message was to go to the PT base on Rendova.   <br /> <br />    Kennedy and Ross again attempted to look for boats that night with no luck. The next morning the natives returned with food and supplies, as well as a letter from a nearby coastwatcher, New Zealander Lieutenant Arthur Reginald Evans. The message indicated that the natives should return with the American commander, and Kennedy complied immediately. He was greeted warmly and then taken to meet PT-157 which returned to the island and finally rescued the survivors on August 8th. <br /> <br />    Kennedy was later awarded the Navy and Marine Corps Medal for his heroics in the rescue of the crew of PT-109, as well as the Purple Heart Medal for injuries sustained in the accident on the night of August 1st, 1943. An official account of the entire incident was written by intelligence officers that month but was not declassified until 1959. As President, Kennedy met once again with his rescuers and was toasted by members of the Japanese destroyer crew.  While Kennedy and his men had assumed that the destroyer rammed them by accident, members of the Japanese crew contend that their path was intentional as the ship was to close to the PT boat to use her guns.  They knew that their ship would have no problem cutting through the mahogany-hulled boat. <br /> <br />    In September, Kennedy went to Tulagi and accepted the command of PT-59 which was scheduled to be converted to a gunboat. In October 1943, Kennedy was promoted to Lieutenant and continued to command the motor torpedo boat when the squadron moved to Vella Lavella until a doctor directed him to leave the boat in November. Kennedy left the Solomons on December 21st and returned to the U.S. in early January 1944. <br /> <br />    In February of that year, Kennedy reported to the Motor Torpedo Boat Squadron Training Center at Melville, Rhode Island. Due to the reinjury of his back during the sinking of PT-109, Kennedy entered a hospital for treatment. In March, Kennedy went to the Submarine Chaser Training Center, Miami, Florida. In May while still assigned to the Center, Kennedy entered the Naval Hospital, Chelsea, Massachusetts, for further treatment of his back injury. At the Hospital in June, he received his Navy and Marine Corps Medals. Under treatment as an outpatient, Kennedy was ordered detached from the Miami Center on October 30, 1944. Subsequently, Kennedy was released from all active duty and finally retired from the U.S. Naval Reserve on physical disability in March, 1945.  <br /> <br />Some critics of Kennedy's presidency and personal life have attempted to revise the events surrounding the sinking of PT-109 to be solely the result of careless, incompetent leadership on the part of the future President.  As one talk show host said, &quot;How could a 50-knot PT boat be run down by a 30-knot destroyer?&quot;  Statements such as this demonstrate a lack of understanding of the circumstances surrounding the event. <br /> <br />The largest factor that contributed to the sinking was PT-109's lack of surface search radar.  Some PT boats had radar aboard, but those on patrol that night had inexplicably returned to base earlier in the evening, leaving several PTs on patrol with no protection other than the eyes of the men on watch.  PT-109 had surface search radar installed at one time, but it had been removed by the time Kennedy took command.  The reason behind the removal is unclear. <br /> <br />Another reason why the Amagiri was able to sneak up on PT-109 was the light and sound environment present that evening.  The PT boat was moving using just one of her engines, but even so, that low rumble kept the men from hearing certain frequencies.  There was no moon that night, so the unlit destroyer melded in perfectly with the surrounding darkness.  Since she was approaching bow on, the crew only saw a slender silhouette of the destroyer, and this when the ship was only 200 yards away. <br /> <br />In the end, I believe it is fair to say that the sinking of PT-109 resulted from poor operational planning on the part of Kennedy's superiors and simply being in the wrong place at the wrong time.  Regardless, Lieutenant Kennedy showed personal courage and disregard for his own safety in his attempt to lead his crew back to friendly waters.  That fact of history is irrefutable.  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, August 2, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, August 2, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 02 Aug 2007 17:46:19 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>Kennedy, navy, Pacific, PT-109</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/73335/mattstodayinhistory-73335-08-02-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/73335/mattstodayinhistory-73335-08-02-2007.mp3" length="7896950" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 364 Last Mission of PT-109 (Part One), 1943</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=73012&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1943, the Motor Torpedo Boat PT-109 put to sea on her last mission.  Before sunrise on August 2nd, she would be sunk and her surviving crew would find themselves in danger from both the elements and Japanese garrisons located on nearby islands.  The story of their survival over the next six days and the ultimate fate of her commanding officer ensured that PT boats would earn their place in American naval history. <br /> <br />Motor Torpedo Boats, or PT boats, were the smallest warships used by the United States Navy during the Second World War.  There were several different types, each built by a different boat yard.  PT-109 was representative of the boats built early in the war by the Elco Company of New Jersey.  She was 80 feet long, almost 21 feet wide and fully loaded weighed in at 56 tons.  Unlike other warships of the day, PT boats were built from wood; in PT-109's case, it was 2-inch thick mahogany.   <br /> <br />For their size, the PT boats packed a mighty punch.  On the day of her last mission, PT-109 carried four 21-inch torpedo tubes load with Mark 8 torpedoes, a troublesome model designed during the First World War.  She carried a 20MM cannon near the stern, twin-.50cal machine gun turrets on opposite corners of the deckhouse and a 37MM anti-tank gun that the crew had &quot;liberated&quot; from some unknown source and mounted forward of the deckhouse.  Field modifications were common on the boats.  If the water was calm and her three 1,500HP Packard engines were running right, she could top out at 43 knots, or 48 miles per hour. <br /> <br />PT-109 had been delivered to the Navy in July, 1942 and by the first of August of the next year, she had seen more than her share of combat.  She had arrived in the Solomon Islands in October, 1942 and spent most evenings trying to stop the Japanese Imperial Navy from resupplying the empire's ground forces fighting desperately on Guadalcanal.  The Japanese used destroyers for resupply as well as small barges, both targets for the PT boats.  While in theory a PT could handle a destroyer under the right conditions, in truth it was never a fair fight.  Destroyers carried more firepower with longer range and could outrun the relatively slow Mark 8 torpedo.  Except for parts of the deckhouse, PT boats had no armor; a five-inch shell landing in the engine room often ended a PTs life in one blinding flash. <br /> <br />Lieutenant (j.g.) John Fitzgerald Kennedy took command of PT-109 on March 23, 1943.  Kennedy was an unlikely naval officer.  He had been sick often as a young man and his back was a continual problem.  He was only able to secure a position in the Navy through the help of his father, who had been Ambassador to England earlier in the war.  According to most sources, Kennedy was eager for a combat assignment, possibly hoping to outshine his older brother Joseph, who became a naval aviator and would die later in the war.  Regardless of his intentions, at the age of 25 Kennedy found himself fighting a war in the dark as the commander of a wooden boat in an armor-plated world. <br /> <br />From their base on Rendova Island,  PT-109 and her sister vessels conducted nightly operations to interdict the heavy Japanese barge traffic resupplying the Japanese garrisons on New Georgia and patrolled the Ferguson and Blackett Straits to give warning when Japanese warships sailed into the straits to assault U.S. forces in the New Georgia-Rendova area. <br /> <br />Commanded by Kennedy with executive officer Ensign Leonard Jay Thom and ten enlisted men aboard, PT-109 was one of fifteen boats sent out on patrol on the night of August 1st, 1943 to intercept Japanese warships. A friend of Kennedy, Ensign George H. R. Ross, whose boat was under repair, joined Kennedy's crew that night as an observer. The PT boat was creeping along to keep the wake and noise to a minimum in order to avoid detection. Around 2AM, with Kennedy at the helm, the Japanese destroyer Amagiri traveling at nearly 40 knots collided with PT-109, cutting the boat in two.  Contrary to popular belief, the crew of the -109 were not completely surprised by the destroyer; rather, by the time they saw the ship 200 yards away it was too late to move out of her path.   <br /> <br />The damage to PT-109 was severe. Kennedy was thrown into the cockpit by the force of the collision and landed on his bad back. As Amagiri steamed away, her wake doused the flames on the floating section of the boat to which five Americans clung: Kennedy, Thom, and three enlisted men, Raymond Albert, John Maguire and Edman Mauer. Kennedy yelled out for others in the water and heard the replies from Ross and five members of the crew, two of which were injured: Charles Harris had a hurt leg and Patrick McMahon was badly burned. Kennedy swam to these men as Ross and Thom helped the others, William Johnston, Ray Starkey, and Gerald Zinser to the remnant of PT 109. Although they were only one hundred yards from the floating piece, in the dark it took Kennedy three hours to tow McMahon and help Harris back to the PT hulk. Two crew members, Andrew Kirksey and Harold Marney were killed in the collision.  The survivors, clinging to the remains of their boat in enemy-held waters, desperately needed a plan. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, August 1, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, August 1, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 31 Jul 2007 19:08:45 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1943, Kennedy, navy, Pacific, PT-109</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/73012/mattstodayinhistory-73012-07-31-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/73012/mattstodayinhistory-73012-07-31-2007.mp3" length="9342575" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 363 Jimmy Hoffa Disappears, 1975</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=72669&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1975, James Riddle Hoffa disappeared from the parking lot of a Bloomfield Hills, Michigan restaurant.  Thus began the mystery of Jimmy Hoffa, the man who became the face of union labor in the United States for two decades.  Today, as many questions remained unanswered with regard to Hoffa's fate as did on this day 32 years ago. <br /> <br />Hoffa was born in February, 1913 in Brazil, Indiana, a small farming town in west-central Indiana.  He dropped out of school early and became the family's breadwinner after the death of his father.  He found work in Lake Orion, Michigan in a tough warehouse, the place where he would first earn his reputation as street fighter and a man willing to stand up to management.  Strong unions were still a new concept in the United States; only a generation before, the Pullman strike near Chicago had resulted in the deaths of 13 workers when President Grover Cleveland used the Army to break the work stoppage.  Even in the 1920's and 30's, large corporations such as Ford Motor Company were still using hired thugs to prevent the formation of unions inside their gates.  Thus, it was not at all unusual when Hoffa lost his job at the warehouse.  But greener pastures awaited:  he was soon hired as a union organizer for Local 299 of the International Brotherhood of Teamsters.  Hoffa's life would be forever changed. <br /> <br />In the mid-1930's, Hoffa was running Local 299 and was in charge of organizing efforts throughout the Detroit, Michigan area.  He made friends during his time in the city, friends whose loyalty came at a steep price.  They called themselves by various names; the police called them organized crime.  Hoffa's first criminal conviction came as a result of his relationship with local mobsters---he had used them to intimidate a local grocery store chain whose owners were hostile to union labor.  For this, Hoffa paid only a fine.  But as time went by and his responsibilities grew, the cost of his relationships would grow exponentially.  <br /> <br />By the early 1950's, the Teamsters had organized truckers, firefighters, dock and warehouse workers and many other laborers nationwide.  Dave Beck, the head of the union at that time, was convicted of bribery charges in 1957 and was sent to prison.  Hoffa rose to the presidency of the union and immediately went to work making his long-imagined plans into reality.  In 1964, he managed to bring all Teamsters truck drivers in North America (which was most of them) under one contract known as the national master freight agreement.  This was unprecedented and gave the Teamsters incredible power with regard to the economy of the United States.  Hoffa tried to bring other transport industries, such as the airlines, under the same agreement.  The federal government saw this as a dangerous move, since a Teamsters strike could bring the nation to a standstill if all transport industries negotiated as one body. <br /> <br />The Teamsters brought economic gain, better working conditions and health insurance to many workers, but they also brought corruption on a huge scale.  Some of the East Coast locals were run outright by members of the Mafia, while others were controlled indirectly.  Kickback schemes and sweetheart deals were common and even expected if one were to run a company with Teamsters labor.  The Teamster's pension fund was borrowed against again and again to bankroll the construction of Mob-owned casinos in Las Vegas.  It is doubtful that the boom Las Vegas experienced in the 1960's would have been possible without money from the Teamsters.  Most local union members had no idea that their dues were helping to make professional criminals millions of dollars. <br /> <br />Presidents John F. Kennedy and Lyndon Johnson both worked to limit the power of the Teamsters.  The union's corruption was well-known in political circles, but big money can buy powerful friends and so Hoffa and his people were hard to touch.  But in the same way Hoffa had powerful friends, he also had powerful enemies.  Thus, it was only a matter of time before someone gave the US Justice Department a call. <br /> <br />Who made the call, or if there even was a call, remains unknown, but one thing is certain:  federal authorities were tipped off to the attempted bribery of a grand juror who was hearing a Teamsters-related case in the early 1960's.  Hoffa was connected to the crime directly and was convicted of attempted bribery in 1964.  He received a sentence of 15 years, but was released by President Richard Nixon in December, 1971 with the understanding that he was not to participate in union activities for 10 years.   <br /> <br />Hoffa was not one to be sidelined for very long.  He planned to sue the federal government over his restriction from union activities and was very public about his intention to regain control of the Teamsters.  Thus was his situation when he planned to meet two Mafia figures, Anthony Giacalone and Anthony Provenzano, at Machus Red Fox Restaurant in Bloomfield Hills, Michigan.  Witnesses saw him at 2:30PM on July 30, 1975 in parking lot of the eatery, but he never entered.  He was never seen again. <br /> <br />Jimmy Hoffa's ultimate fate will never be known.  He was declared legally dead in 1982, but his body has never been recovered.  Various Mafia members have claimed over the years to know where Hoffa's remains are located, but no investigation has ever turned up anything.   <br /> <br />Hoffa left behind two children.  His daughter, Barbara Crancer, is a judge in St. Louis, Missouri.  His son, James, is the head of the Teamster's Union today.  As of 2004, the union claims almost one and a half million members.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 30, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 30, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 29 Jul 2007 18:12:07 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1975, Hoffa, Mafia, Teamsters</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/72669/mattstodayinhistory-72669-07-29-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/72669/mattstodayinhistory-72669-07-29-2007.mp3" length="7915990" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 362 The Eastland Disaster, 1915</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=72384&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1915, the S.S. Eastland rolled over in the Chicago River while still tied to a nearby wharf.  The disaster was the worst maritime accident to occur in the continental United States during the 20th century, yet very few people are familiar with what happened.  What's more, a review of the ship, her construction and her later modifications prove that the accident was completely avoidable. <br /> <br /> The Eastland was commissioned in 1902 by the Michigan Steamship Company.  She was built to carry fruit and passengers between South Haven, Michigan and Chicago, Illinois.  Since the harbor at South Haven was shallow, the Eastland was designed to draw only 12 feet of water when loaded to capacity.  She was also designed to be fast, a fact that resulted in a narrow, long hull.  Her shallow draft and narrow beam made her top-heavy from the start. To make matters worse, her design was changed so that she was sixty feet shorter than planned, making her less buoyant.  Finally, an additional deck was added, making the ship even more top-heavy. <br /> <br /> Over the years of her operation, Eastland had several close calls resulting from her poor design.  During the first three years she was in operation, passengers crowding to one side of the ship caused her to list so badly that the gangplanks went under and water rushed onboard.  The Eastland had several ballast tanks installed which could be filled with water to balance the craft, but these were slow-acting and there were no gauges to tell the operator how much water had been pumped into the tanks.  If the tanks were left only half full, which was the case most of the time, the water would shift back and forth, a motion which also affected the stability of the ship. <br /> <br /> The final straw for Eastland's stability came early in 1915 with the implementation of the Seaman's Act, which required all US-flagged ships to carry enough lifeboats for everyone on board.  The failure to have a complete set of lifeboats had doomed more than a thousand people on the Titanic in 1912, the disaster which spawned the act.  On the Eastland, just the opposite occurred:  the additional lifeboats on the top deck of the ship made her even more unstable.  It was not a question of if the Eastland would capsize, but when. <br /> <br /> On July 24, 1915, Eastland and two other local ships were hired to take employees of the Western Electric Company from Chicago to a picnic in Michigan City, Indiana. Passengers began boarding around 6:30 AM as the Eastland sat docked on the Chicago River. By 7:10, the ship had reached its capacity of 2,500 passengers and was developing a list to port, which the crew attempted to stabilize by admitting water to the ballast tanks. By 7:28, the Eastland began to roll over, coming to rest on its side in 20 feet of water only 20 feet from the wharf, on the south bank of the river between Clark and LaSalle Streets.  One of the other cruise ships pulled up along side and tried to give people a means of escape, but many on board were trapped by collapsing bulkheads and falling furniture.  The disaster left witnesses stunned.  Here, in downtown Chicago, the worst maritime disaster most people had ever seen was taking place only 20 feet from the safety of dry land. <br /> <br /> Many onlookers risked their lives to save people, including Johnny Benson, who was credited with saving between 50 and 100 people.  Despite his bravery and the bravery of hundreds of other Chicagoans that morning, not everyone could be saved.  When all was said and done, 845 men, woman and children lost their lives, including four crew members.    The Second Illinois Regiment Armory was used as a makeshift morgue where grieving families could come and claim the bodies of their loved ones.  It would be decades before a full study of the disaster took place. <br /> <br /> The Eastland was raised in October, 1915 and began a second life as a gunboat for the Navy.  She was commissioned as the USS Wilmette in 1918 and was stationed at the Great Lakes Naval Base near Chicago.  She served as a training ship for hundreds of sailors over the next three decades.  During the Second World War she helped trained armed guard crews, the Navy sailors who manned the guns on civilian merchantmen traveling the hazardous waters of the North Atlantic.  She was decommissioned immediately after the end of the war, sold for scrap and was demolished in 1947. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 24, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 24, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 26 Jul 2007 19:09:03 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1915, chicago, Eastland</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/72384/mattstodayinhistory-72384-07-26-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/72384/mattstodayinhistory-72384-07-26-2007.mp3" length="7290799" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 361 Pee Wee Reese Born, 1918</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=71838&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Harold Henry Reese was born on July 23, 1918 in Ekron, Kentucky.  A superb defensive shortstop, a capable hitter, and a student of baseball, Reese used his intelligence as much as his athletic abilities to beat opponents. Reese, however, earned his place in baseball history for far more than his ball-playing talent. Today, he is most remembered as the man whose courage, sense of justice and fair play greatly helped smooth the entry of Jackie Robinson into the 1947 Brooklyn Dodgers. Reese's support of Robinson hastened the integration of Americans of African descent into Major League Baseball at a time when the sport was still pervaded by racism. <br /> <br />Reese's father, Carl, was a railroad detective, and his family lived for the most part in Louisville. Harold was a small boy growing up, but it was not his stature that brought him his famous nickname. Folks started calling him &quot;Pee Wee&quot; when the fourteen-year old Reese won a national marbles tournament, a &quot;pee wee&quot; being a kind of marble.  Despite providing Reese with the trappings of a normal boyhood, Louisville was still a segregated city in the American South. Reese later admitted he had never shaken the hand of a black man until he greeted Jackie Robinson on the first day of the Dodger's 1947 spring training. When Reese was about ten-years-old, his father took him to a tree and solemnly told the boy that black men had been lynched on the tree. The story impressed Reese deeply, and when he became a father himself, Reese showed his own sons the same tree. <br /> <br />After graduating from high school, Reese joined the New Covenant Presbyterian Church team. In the church league, Reese proved to be a talented shortstop and at the end of the 1937 season he was signed by the Louisville Colonels of the minor league American Association (AA). By the end of his second season with the Colonels, Reese had become the star of the team. In 1939 Reese was acquired by the Boston Red Sox who, unable to find a place for him in their line-up, sold him the following year to the Brooklyn Dodgers of the National League (NL) for $75,000.  <br /> <br />In 1942 Reese married Dorothy Walton, with whom he would have two children, a daughter Barbara and a son Mark. With the Second World War raging, Reese enlisted in the Navy soon after he married and shipped out to fight in the Pacific. Like many another ball-players in the early 1940s, Reese lost some of the best years of his playing life in the service of his country in the Second World War.  <br /> <br />In spring 1947, when Brooklyn brought Jackie Robinson up from its Montreal farm club, tensions were high at the Dodger training camp. Reese took the lead in making a place for Robinson on the team despite resentments. Reese was the first to shake Robinson's hand and the first to play cards with him in the clubhouse. Not long after spring training began, a group of southern players circulated a petition stating that they would not play if Robinson were allowed on the team. Reese, the team captain and a Southerner himself, bluntly refused to sign it. That action effectively put an end to the uprising. <br /> <br />That was not the end of attacks on Robinson, however. Once the season began, Robinson's presence gave rise to virulent racist provocation at ball parks throughout the United States. Witnessing a particularly violent eruption of racist heckling against Robinson in Cincinnati, Ohio, Reese walked onto the field and put his hand on Robinson's shoulder, a powerful expression of solidarity. &quot;Pee Wee kind of sensed the sort of hopeless, dead feeling in me and came over and stood beside me for a while,&quot; Robinson was quoted as saying later, &quot;He didn't say a word but he looked over at the chaps who were yelling at me … and just stared. He was standing by me, I could tell you that. I will never forget it.&quot; <br /> <br />Reese became Robinson's closest friend on the Dodgers, as well as his mate in a deadly double-play tandem after Robinson was switched to second base. Playing next to Jackie Robinson seems to have spurred Reese to the finest performances of his career. Beginning in 1947, Reese appeared in eight consecutive All-Star games. He had his best all-around season in 1949, batting .279 and leading the National League in runs scored. In 1954, he batted for a career high average of.309. Under Reese's captainship, the Dodgers won five National League pennants between 1949 and 1956. It wasn't until 1955 that Brooklyn finally managed to win the World Series, thanks in great measure to a spectacular play in the deciding game, in which Reese cut off a throw from the outfield after a fly out, spun blind and fired the ball to first to double off a runner there. The play helped preserve the Dodger's lead. <br /> <br />Reese retired at the end of the 1958 season. The Dodgers offered him the job of manager, a position he had already turned down twice as a player. He declined the job a third time, preferring to work with the team as a coach, a position he held for a single season. He subsequently worked as a baseball broadcaster for NBC and CBS, and as a representative for Louisville Slugger, the world's most respected maker of baseball bats. Reese underwent surgery for prostate cancer in the 1980s and in 1997 was diagnosed with lung cancer. He died on August 14, 1999 at his Louisville home. He was 81. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 23, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 23, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 22 Jul 2007 16:26:13 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1918, 1947, baseball, louisville, Reese, Robinson</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/71838/mattstodayinhistory-71838-07-22-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/71838/mattstodayinhistory-71838-07-22-2007.mp3" length="8611784" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 360 The Lost Colony, 1587</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=71747&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1587, 121 English colonists arrived at Roanoke Island, located off the coast of the modern state of North Carolina.  Thus began the story of &quot;The Lost Colony&quot;, a mystery that remains with us 420 years after the colonists set foot in the New World. <br /> <br />British colonies on the North American continent often began as semi-private enterprises wherein the monarch granted an individual or company a charter for the colonization of an area.  Such it was with Virginia, a huge area near the center of the eastern seaboard that would later become the US states of Virginia and North Carolina.   Queen Elizabeth I granted a charter to Sir Walter Raleigh, a wealthy renaissance man who owned a large chunk of Ireland, in the early 1580's with the condition that he colonize the area within ten years.  Her Majesty's action was not done out of kindness: she hoped that the colony would serve as a base for privateers who regularly raided the Spanish treasure ships sailing home from Central and South America.  Raleigh hoped to find some sort of wealth in the colonies, something that could be packed up and shipped home.  The Spanish had stumbled on immense amounts of gold among the natives elsewhere in the New World, so there was no reason the same couldn't be true of this new charter.   <br /> <br />In 1584, the first of Raleigh's expeditions left for the Virginia.  The mission's leaders decided that the Outer Banks, a string of breakwater islands located off the coast of North Carolina, was the perfect place from which to raid Spanish possessions to the south.  They also made contact with local Native American tribes.  Upon their return to England, they produced samples of local plants and two native tribesmen---Manteo and Wanchese. <br /> <br />In the spring of 1585, the first colonizing expedition headed to sea.  This would be England's first colony in the New World.  This group was comprised of all men, many of them current or former soldiers.  Upon reaching Roanoke Island, the men explored the immediate area and established their colony at the north end.  It didn't take long for the men to run afoul of the local tribes; at one point the colonists burned a village and burned the local chief at the stake.   <br /> <br />The leader of the colonists, Sir Richard Grenville, left 75 men on the island and set sail for home, promising to return the next year with food and supplies.  By spring, 1586, the colonists and natives were no closer to finding peace.  Grenville did not arrive as promised, so when Sir Francis Drake dropped anchor nearby after raiding trip to the Caribbean and offered the men a ride home, they all accepted.  Grenville arrived soon thereafter, finding the colony abandoned.  He left a force of 15 men to maintain an English presence in the area and then headed back across the Atlantic. <br /> <br />The second group of colonists left for the Virginia in 1587.  This group included both men and women who intended to be permanent settlers.  They hoped to meet up with the 15 men left on Roanoke Island, but no trace of them could be found.  There was one local tribe, the Croatans, who were still on friendly terms with the English.  According to them, the men were attacked and the nine survivors left in a small boat and sailed up the coast.  They were never heard from again. <br /> <br />On August 18, 1587, less than a month after landing on Roanoke, Virginia Dare was born in the colony.  She was the first English child born in the New World.  This was good news, but it was just about the only good news during this period.  Most of the local tribes were still hostile to the colonists, despite Governor John White's attempts at making peace.  He decided to return to England to report on the situation and ask for more supplies and manpower.  When White left Roanoke Island, there were 116 colonists there including the baby Virginia. <br /> <br />White returned to England at a bad time.  The Spanish Armada, then sailing north, was the first order of business in terms of naval affairs.  Every ship that could carry a cannon had been commandeered by the Royal Navy, leaving almost no ships for White to hire for a trip back to the colony.  He eventually found two small vessels not in military service, but the return voyage was ruined when the  crews decided to raid several vessels on the way.  Instead, they were captured themselves and the supplies for Roanoke Island were stolen.  White again returned to England. <br /> <br />Two years went by before the Governor was able to return to the colony.  He reached Roanoke on August 18th, 1590, only to find the settlement abandoned.  A search of the entire island turned up nothing, nor were there any signs of violence.  The only clue found was on a post of the colony's fort, in which the word &quot;Croatoan&quot; had been carved.  Had they left with that tribe, or traveled to Croatan Island, also located in the Outer Banks?  White never found out:  his men and the men on the ship, all privateers, refused to go on what they considered a wild goose chase.  Governor White left Roanoke Island soon thereafter and faded into obscurity. <br /> <br />To this day, no one knows for sure what happened on Roanoke Island between the years 1587 and 1590.  Multiple theories have been put forth, some possible and some highly unlikely.  The most common theory is that the colonists, low on food and facing starvation, left to go live with a local tribe, maybe the Croatan.  Sightings of white men in the interior of Virginia persisted as late as 1610, three years after the creation of the Jamestown colony.  Over the next 250 years, reports of Native Americans who were fair-skinned, red-haired, understood English and/or practiced Christianity surfaced, but most of them are anecdotal.   <br /> <br />In 1998, a team of climatologists and archaeologists made a startling discovery:  during the years of the Roanoke colony, the entire southeastern area of what is now the United States experienced a drought that was the worst in 800 years.  It is likely that the crops grown by the colonists would've failed during these years.  Did this drive them to move away, go live with native tribes or, as some have suggested, sail away in the small boats they possessed?  Most likely, we will never know. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 22, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 22, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sat, 21 Jul 2007 20:41:05 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1587, Roanoke, Virginia_Dare</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/71747/mattstodayinhistory-71747-07-21-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/71747/mattstodayinhistory-71747-07-21-2007.mp3" length="9223108" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 359 Corrigan&#039;s Wrong Way Flight, 1938</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=71416&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1938, Douglas Corrigan arrived in Ireland, having flown there from New York solo in an aircraft that seemed hardly up to the task.  The story of his flight and the events that lead up to it lead Corrigan to a life of fame in both the United States and Europe and left him forever remembered as a pioneer in cross-ocean aviation. <br /> <br />Douglas Corrigan was born in January, 1907 in Galveston, Texas.  He was 18 when he took his first plane ride, a short trip in a First World War-vintage Curtiss Jenny biplane.  A week later, Corrigan signed up for flying lessons and made his first solo flight some months later in March, 1926.  Flying would consume his life for the next quarter century. <br /> <br />Corrigan landed a job at the San Diego factory of Ryan Aeronautical Company right about the time a flier named Charles Lindbergh ordered a customized plane for his attempt at a solo crossing of the Atlantic Ocean.  Corrigan helped build the aircraft and successfully lobbied for making the wings longer than the design called for in order to increase the plane's lift.  Lindbergh's flight from Garden City, New York to Paris took 33.5 hours and made him an international hero.  A ticker tape parade was held in his honor in New York City upon his return to the United States and he was awarded the Medal of Honor in 1929.  Corrigan decided to repeat the trip, but chose Ireland instead of France as his destination. <br /> <br />Corrigan gave flying lessons for a time then took on odd jobs as an aircraft mechanic to make ends meet as the nation found itself in the grip of the Great Depression.  In 1933, he bought a Curtiss Robin OX-5 for $310 and began to modify it for a Transatlantic trip.  He installed a larger engine and extra fuel tanks, almost doubling the plane's horsepower and extending her range by hundreds of miles.  In 1935, Corrigan applied to the Bureau of Air Commerce for permission to fly from New York to Ireland non-stop.  His request was rejected on the grounds that his aircraft was too unsound for transatlantic flight.  He was, however, approved for coast-to-coast flight within the United States. <br /> <br />Corrigan repaired, replaced and modified his plane, now named 'Sunshine', over the course of the next two years, but he still could not gain approval to fly across the Atlantic.  To make matters worse, his plane was refused a new license because, despite Corrigan's modifications, it was deemed too dangerous to transport even one person safely over land.  The plane was grounded for six months. <br /> <br />It was most likely during this time that Corrigan decided to make his Ireland journey with or without permission.  In early 1938, his aircraft was granted an experimental license.  That July, he was granted permission for a cross-country flight from San Diego to New York.  He made the trip at 85MPH, the plane's most efficient speed.  He crossed the nation in 27 hours, but not without incident:  the plane developed a fuel leak, filling the cockpit with fumes and causing concern that he would not be able to complete the trip.  When he landed in New York, Corrigan decided that repairing the fuel leak would take too much time, as he needed to take off early in the morning to escape detection by airport officials.  He filed a flight plan for a return trip to California, filled up his leaking plane with 320 gallons of gasoline and 16 gallons of oil, and taxied to the end of the runway at Floyd Bennett Field in Brooklyn. <br /> <br />What Corrigan did next would earn him a place in the history books.  After take off, instead of heading west to California, Corrigan turned east and headed for Europe.  He would later claim that his flight to Ireland was the result of a navigational error caused by low clouds that obscured local landmarks.  In fact, the flyer claimed that he was 26 hours into the flight before he realized he was heading in the wrong direction.  Corrigan also noted that the compass he was carrying was over 20 years old. <br /> <br />Ten hours into the flight, Corrigan's feet began to feel cold.  After feeling around on the floor of the plane, he discovered that gasoline was slowly filling up the aircraft's cockpit.  He took a screwdriver and punched a hole in the floor to allow the gasoline to flow out of the plane.  This situation was more dangerous than Corrigan later admitted; had the gasoline come into contact with the nearby exhaust pipe, the plane could've exploded in mid-air. <br /> <br />Twenty-eight hours and thirteen minutes after taking off from New York, Douglas Corrigan, who soon earn the nickname &quot;Wrong Way&quot;, landed at Baldonnel Airfield in Dublin.  It was July 18, 1938.  He had taken two boxes of fig bars, two chocolate bars and a quart of water on his journey.  The employees on duty at the airfield offered him a cup of tea, which he gladly accepted.   <br /> <br />Officials in the United States wasted no time in sending a telegram to Corrigan detailing the list of regulations he had broken.  It was 600 words long.  His instant fame helped the flyer in terms of punishment, as his pilot's certificate was only suspended for two weeks.  He and 'Sunshine' returned to New York aboard the SS Manhattan on August 4th, 1938.  A ticker-tape parade was held in his honor a few days later; more people attended than had attended Lindbergh's parade more than a decade earlier. <br /> <br />'Wrong Way' Corrigan retired from aviation in 1950 after testing bombers and flying for the U.S. Army Ferry Command. He lived in Santa Ana, California for last 45 years of his life.  His plane 'Sunshine' remained in his garage for all those years, only to be pulled out for the 50th anniversary of his flight in 1988.  The engine still ran. <br /> <br />Corrigan never admitted that he flew to Ireland intentionally. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 18, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 18, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 18 Jul 2007 09:32:34 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1938, Corrigan, flying, Transatlantic, Wrong_Way</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/71416/mattstodayinhistory-71416-07-18-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/71416/mattstodayinhistory-71416-07-18-2007.mp3" length="7694569" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 358 District of Columbia Created, 1790</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=70991&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1790, the Residence Act was signed into law by US President George Washington.  The act designated Philadelphia, Pennsylvania as the temporary capital of the United States, but it also gave the President the power to create a federal district to serve as the permanent capital.  Thus was born Washington, District of Columbia. <br /> <br />The location of the new nation's capital was the source of much heated debate in the early days of the United States.  The early federal government had met in both New York and Philadelphia.  That a southern state would be the home of the new federal district was agreed upon by two of the Founding Fathers, Thomas Jefferson and Alexander Hamilton.  Jefferson, who was then Secretary of State, agreed to Hamilton's proposal that the government assume all state debts incurred during the Revolutionary War.  In exchange, Hamilton, who was Secretary of the Treasury, agreed to Jefferson's proposal that the capital be located in a southern state.  Both men worked their political magic and the Residence Act passed both the House of Representatives and the Senate by narrow margins. <br /> <br />Both Maryland and Virginia agreed to cede land for the new district to be located on the Potomac River.  It would be 100 square miles in area, 10 miles per side.  President Washington wanted to include the town of Alexandria, Virginia within the district, which required the Congress to amend the Residence Act in 1791 so that the area could be included.  Several Congressmen became aware of the fact that Washington and his family owned land in Alexandria, and so the revised act also stated that no federal buildings were to be built on the Virginia (or Alexandria) side of the Potomac River. <br /> <br />President Washington chose Pierre Charles L'Enfant, a French-born American architect, to lay out the capital city.  L'Enfant's plan called for the Capitol Building to be the center of a grid crossed by diagonal streets named after the states of the Union.  The city would be filled will large traffic circles and plazas to be named after great Americans not yet born.  On L'Enfant's map was a narrow street named Pennsylvania Avenue that would connect the Capitol Building with the Presidential Palace, a very royal-sounding name for the building that would eventually come to be called the White House. In the fall of 1791, the federal district was officially named The Territory of Columbia and the city within was named The City of Washington. <br /> <br />The next year, the President dismissed L'Enfant and replaced him with Andrew Ellicott, a surveyor who would become well-known for his work in the new nation's western territories.  In addition to his numerous disagreements with the commissioners appointed over him, legend has it that L'Enfant was fired over a dispute with a local resident who did not want to sell his house to the federal government to make way for a new avenue.  L'Enfant supposedly had the man lured from his house under false pretenses and then blew the structure up while he was gone.  This makes one glad that our rights of eminent domain have changed a little over the years. <br /> <br />Ellicott revised L'Enfant's plans and made them his own.  By 1800, the new city was far enough along that the federal government could begin moving in.  On February 27, 1801, Congress took formal possession of the district.   <br /> <br />The District of Columbia is far enough down the Potomac River that ocean-going ships of the early 19th century could unload their cargo right at the city docks.  This was good from an economic standpoint, but bad in terms of defense.  The residents of Washington learned this lesson well on August 24, 1814, when British forces burned much of the capital during their most daring raid of the War of 1812.  The Presidential Mansion (as the White House was then named), the Capitol Building, the Navy Yard, the Treasury Building, the War Office and others were all damaged to varying degrees by the fire.  The Marine Barracks at 8th and I Streets, however, was not touched out of respect for the courage and skill of the Marines who had fought in the recent Battle of Bladensburg.  It was also said that the British force sailing up the Potomac to raid the capital lowered their flags out of respect as they passed Mount Vernon, the late President George Washington's home. <br /> <br />It didn't take long for residents of the district south of the Potomac, in Virginia, to begin asking that their land be turned back over to the state.  Essentially, every politician in the city lived north of the Potomac, so the infrastructure needs of the Virginia side were all but ignored.  Furthermore, the residents of Alexandria now had no Congressional representation or local government.  Essentially, the couldn't vote for anything.  In 1846, Congress yielded to the citizens' requests and agreed to return 39 square miles of the district to Virginia. <br /> <br />After 1871, the city of Washington and the District of Columbia became the same entity for all intents and purposes.  Since 1973, the district has had it's own municipal government, although Congress still has supreme authority over the area.  DC does have a representative in Congress, but the post is non-voting.  Today, the 69 square mile district is home to over 581,000 people. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 16, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 16, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 15 Jul 2007 18:57:42 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1790, DC, District, washington</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/70991/mattstodayinhistory-70991-07-15-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/70991/mattstodayinhistory-70991-07-15-2007.mp3" length="7305013" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 357 Medal of Honor Created, 1862</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=70858&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1862, a Congressional resolution providing for a Medal of Honor was signed into law.  It was and remains the highest decoration awarded to military personnel in the service of the United States.  In it's most current form, the Medal of Honor is bestowed upon a service member who distinguishes himself or herself &quot;…conspicuously by gallantry and intrepidity at the risk of his/her life above and beyond the call of duty while engaged in an action against an enemy of the United States…&quot; <br /> <br />It was George Washington who first put into practice the recognition of individual gallantry among American soldiers by awarding the Badge of Military Merit.  After the Revolutionary War, however, this award faded into obscurity and it was not until the Mexican-American War in 1847 that another award was created for soldiers who showed bravery and sacrifice on the battlefield.  What began as the Certificate of Merit was later made into a medal, appropriately named the Certificate of Merit Medal.  Once again, the end of the war meant the end of the medal.  A little over a decade later, the United States found herself in the midst of another war, a conflagration more costly than those which she had fought in before or since:  the Civil War. <br /> <br />General Winfield Scott, whose long Army career was coming to an end as the Civil War began, was against the idea of a medal for individual valor.  The Navy, however, supported the plan and the Navy Medal of Valor was approved by President Lincoln in December, 1861.  General Scott resigned his position as Commanding General of the United States Army in November, 1861, thus removing any opposition in the Army for the medal.  On July 12, 1862, the Medal of Honor came into being for the Army, with the Navy Medal of Valor soon taking the name as well.  The medal was, at first, only awarded to enlisted men; Army officers were included in 1891 and Navy officers, including Marines, in 1915. <br /> <br />More Medals of Honor were awarded during the Civil War than any other war in which Americans have fought.  One of the reasons is because, at that time, there was no other authorized military award for bravery.  As a result, Medals of Honor were issued for actions that today seem less notable.  Another reason for the high number of medals presented is outright abuse of the honor.  For example, Secretary of War Edwin Stanton promised a Medal of Honor to every man in the 27th Regiment, Maine Infantry who extended his enlistment beyond the agreed upon date. Many stayed  only four days extra. Stanton awarded a Medal of Honor to all 864 men in the regiment. <br /> <br />In order to maintain the validity and honor associated with the Medal of Honor, the Army convened a board of five generals in 1916 to review every Army Medal of Honor ever awarded.  The reviews were blunt; in the end, the Army rescinded 911 medals, including one to Dr. Mary Edwards Walker, a woman and a civilian, and Buffalo Bill Cody.  It also rescinded all 864 medals given to the 27th Maine and the 29 given to the men who served as Abraham Lincoln's funeral guard.  Dr. Walker's medal was restored to her posthumously in 1977, even though the medal was intended for military members only.  Buffalo Bill Cody's award was reinstated in 1989 because, even though he was a civilian at the time of his actions, he was in the employ of the Army and was a veteran. <br /> <br />After the Civil War and until the beginning of the United States' involvement in the Second World War, the Medal of Honor was awarded for peacetime acts of bravery as well as actions during wartime.  The Navy even went so far as to issue two different versions of the medal to distinguish between peacetime and wartime awards.  This practice stopped in 1942.  Since that date, the Medal of Honor has only been awarded for extreme bravery beyond the call of duty while engaged in combat against a known enemy. As a result, more than 60% of the medals issued between 1942 and the present day have been awarded posthumously.  In the past 65 years, only one man has been awarded the Medal of Honor for actions not taken in the face of the enemy.  This was Commander William McGonagle, captain of the USS Liberty which was attacked by Israeli forces on June 8, 1967.  Israel was and is an ally of the United States and the attack was ruled a friendly fire accident.  McGonagle's medal was awarded at the Washington Navy Yard by the Secretary of the Navy in a closed ceremony.  Normally, the award is presented by the President. <br /> <br />Recent studies by the various branches of the Armed Forces have shown that racial discrimination played a role in who received a Medal of Honor.  As a result, in 1997 President Bill Clinton awarded seven of the medals to Americans of African descent who served during the Second World War.  In 2000, he awarded 21 Medals of Honor to Americans of Japanese descent who served during that war.  In 2005, President George W. Bush awarded the medal to Tibor Rubin, a Jewish Korean War veteran who was overlooked because of the anti-semtic beliefs of one of his superiors. <br /> <br />All told, 3,463 Medals of Honor have been awarded to 3,444 people; 19 men have received the award twice.  There have been nine medals awarded under classified circumstances, presumably to Special Forces operatives.  The most recent recipient of the medal is retired Lt. Col. Bruce Crandall, for his actions in Viet Nam in 1965 while serving as an Army helicopter pilot.  Crandall's exploits are shown in the film 'We Were Soldiers', in which he is portrayed by actor Greg Kinnear. <br /> <br />Two Medals of Honor have been awarded during the war in Iraq, both posthumously.  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 12, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 12, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Jul 2007 21:43:55 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1862, army, Medal_of_Honor, military, navy</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/70858/mattstodayinhistory-70858-07-14-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/70858/mattstodayinhistory-70858-07-14-2007.mp3" length="7908678" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 356 Zheng He Sets Sail, 1405</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=70232&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1405, Chinese admiral Zheng He (Cheng Ho) set sail on his first voyage, the beginning of a series of journeys that would greatly expand his nation's knowledge of the outside world.  While many details of these explorations have been lost to time, one thing is almost certain:  Zheng He's fleets traveled further and came into contact with more people of foreign birth than any other marine explorer up to that time. <br /> <br />Zheng He was born Ma Sanbao in an area of southwest China that was still under Mongol control, the last part of the nation that was not under the governorship of the Ming Dynasty.  The Ma family was Muslim; Sanbao's father and grandfather had made the long, dangerous trip to Mecca and filled the young boy's mind with tales of their adventures in foreign lands.  Sanbao's dreams of travel may have remained unfufilled had it not been for the events of 1381, when a Ming army arrived to put down the Mongol government in southwest China.  Sanbao, 10 or 11 years old at the time, was captured by the army, castrated, and placed at the Imperial court as a servant.  His service to Emperor Yongle during the quashing of a rebellion earned Sanbao a name change to Zheng He and a place as a student at the Imperial Central College.  During these years, he became a close confidant of the court. <br /> <br />Beginning in 1405, Emperor Yongle ordered seven naval missions into what the Chinese called the &quot;Western Sea&quot;, the southwest Pacific and Indian Ocean basin.  They took place over the course of 28 years, from 1405 to 1433.  The purpose of these expeditions was to, in essence, &quot;show the flag&quot;; that is, show the people living along the shores of the Western Sea that the Emperor was present even at a distance.  They were also intended to force some amount of control over the trade routes which used the sea.  Zheng He, now an admiral, was placed in charge of each expedition.  The first voyage was comprised of a gigantic fleet containing 317 ships and more than 28,000 crew members.  Some of the ships were called &quot;treasure ships&quot;, wooden monsters that dwarfed European vessels of the time.  Some were said to have as many as nine masts. <br /> <br />Historians would later claim that the largest treasure ships were over 400 feet long  and 170 feet wide, but these dimensions are unlikely with the technology of the day.  The largest wooden warships ever built, for the Royal Navy in 1858, were 335 feet long and were braced with iron strapping.  Even so, a single Atlantic crossing damaged one of the class so badly that she was soon scrapped.  With this in mind, a 400-foot long wooden vessel traversing the Indian, and possibly Atlantic, oceans seems unlikely.  Regardless, the treasure ships were undoubtedly the largest vessels of their day. <br /> <br />On the first three voyages, the fleet visited India and southeast Asia.  The fourth saw the ships venture as far as the Persian Gulf and Arabia.  The fifth traveled down the east coast of Africa and returned to China with unusual animals such as zebras and giraffes.  In exchange, local rulers were given gifts of silk, porcelain and other goods of Chinese manufacture.  According to written records from some of the areas the fleet visited, Zheng He and his crews were careful to be respectful of local customs, especially those of a religious nature. <br /> <br />As a general rule, any potential adversaries were quickly silenced by the site of the largest fleet that part of the world had ever seen. However, this was not always the case.  While Zheng He preferred to use diplomacy in his travels, he was not above using the awesome force he commanded.  The fleet faced down and destroyed pirates that had long patrolled the waters of Southeast Asia, creating a menace to shipping.  More than once, a show of force was necessary when the fleet was threatened in Arabia and Africa. <br /> <br />In 1424, Emperor Yongle died.  His successor was less interested in exploration and his advisors were horrified by the cost of the voyages.  However, one more expedition was allowed in 1430.  The records of this last journey, as well as the sixth voyage, were later destroyed, so we know very little other than the most vague indications of where the fleet sailed.  It is believed that Zheng died on the last expedition, aged 62 years.  His tomb is empty, indicating that he was buried at sea. <br /> <br />Several books have been published in recent years asserting that the massive Chinese treasure ships may have traveled as far as North and South America.  While this is not a logistical impossibility, none of the evidence presented for the argument comes from China, but from archaeological remains found in the Americas.  If Zheng He did travel to the New World during his voyages, no written record of the journey remains.  The giant treasure ships were mothballed in 1435 and never put to sea again. The crews went their separate ways and many of the charts and maps they used were either lost or intentionally destroyed by other Ming Dynasty emperors who wanted nothing to do with the world outside of China.  Had this not been the case and had the emperors of that era continued to push for exploration and expansion, the world would be a very different place today. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 11, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 11, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 10 Jul 2007 19:11:09 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>china, dynasty, Ming</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/70232/mattstodayinhistory-70232-07-10-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/70232/mattstodayinhistory-70232-07-10-2007.mp3" length="8445966" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 355 Hoover Dam Begins, 1930</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=69889&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1930, money was for appropriated by the United States Congress to build Hoover Dam, a concrete gravity-arch dam which straddles the border of Arizona and Nevada 30 miles southeast of Las Vegas, Nevada.  It impounds Lake Mead, the largest reservoir in the United States.  While not the largest dam in the United States today, it remains a powerful symbol of the ability, ingenuity and work ethic of thousands of men during the worst economic crisis the modern world has ever seen. <br /> <br />The Colorado River begins its run high in the Rocky Mountains, over 9,000 feet above sea level.  It flows for 1,450 miles in a south-westerly direction towards the Gulf of California, although use of the river for irrigation means that most of the time there is nothing left to flow into the ocean.  The river draws water from not only the Rockies, but from other parts of Colorado, Wyoming, Utah, New Mexico, Nevada, Arizona and California; all told, the river's watershed is a quarter-million miles in area. <br /> <br />When Americans of European ancestry first settled near the Colorado River in the 19th century, the waterway was seen as a mixed blessing.  On one hand, it provided life-giving water for towns and farms along its length.  But when heavy winters produced torrents of springtime runoff water, the river became a violent life-taker, capable of destroying anything in its path.  This boom and bust cycle of life continued until the early 20th century, when the population of southern California and surrounding areas began to steadily increase.  This put greater demands on water resources in the desert-like area.  As farming became a larger industry, it became obvious that the Colorado River would have to be tamed and her resources better divided among those who lived in and near her basin. <br /> <br />In January, 1922, Secretary of Commerce Herbert Hoover met with the governors of the states through which the Colorado flowed.  That November, they signed the Colorado River Compact, which spilt the river into upper and lower halves.  The states in each region would decided how the water would be divided.  This agreement paved the way for the construction of Hoover Dam and several others over the course of the Colorado River intended to help control flooding and allow irrigation and electricity generation.  However, it was not until six years later that President Calvin Coolidge signed the bill that approved the Boulder Canyon Project.  By the time money was actually appropriated in July, 1930, Herbert Hoover, the man behind the Colorado River Compact, was President. <br /> <br />As with most grand plans, the Boulder Canyon Project underwent changes during its implementation.  The first change was probably the most dramatic:  instead of building the dam in Boulder Canyon, it was decided to build instead in Black Canyon.  But since the project was already well underway, it was decided to keep the Boulder Canyon name.  The construction contract was award to Six Companies, Inc., a joint venture made up of six of the largest construction firms in the nation at that time.  Among the company's owners was Henry J. Kaiser, the man whose company would later become famous for building Liberty ships during the Second World War.  Frank Crowe, who became chief engineer of the dam project, was chosen to be the superintendent of Six Companies, Inc.  Crowe had pioneered two practices that were crucial for building large concrete dams.  First was a pneumatic system that would transport concrete over long distances; the second was an overhead cable system that would allow concrete to be pumped to any point at a construction site.  Without these two innovations, it is doubtful that the dam could've been built. <br /> <br />The first step in building the dam was removing the loose rock from the walls of Black Canyon.  Workers were suspended from the tops of the canyon walls by ropes and removed the loose rock using jackhammers and dynamite.  As you can imagine, this was incredibly dangerous work.  The next step was to isolate the building site from the Colorado River.  This was done by first diverting the water into a set of four tunnels built into the sides of the canyon.  Then, an upper and lower cofferdam were built at the construction site, allowing the area to be pumped free of water. This work was completed in the fall of 1932. <br /> <br />The first concrete pouring for the dam took place on June 6, 1933.  While the act of pouring concrete for small projects is a fairly simple affair, pouring it for something as large as Hoover Dam took an enormous amount of planning and innovation.  Concrete releases heat and contracts as it cures, two actions that would cause something as large as a dam to crumble and eventually collapse.  To keep this from happening, thin steel pipes were installed in each form, through which chilled water flowed to dissipate heat; a refrigeration plant was built on the lower cofferdam for this purpose.  These tubes were later filled with grout and left as part of the structure of the dam.  There is an urban myth which states that some of the workers died from falling into the concrete of the dam while it was being poured; this is not true.  The concrete was poured only six inches at a time, too shallow to kill anyone who fell into it.   <br /> <br />More than 21,000 men worked on Hoover Dam.  They came from all over the nation, from all walks of life.  Since the dam was built during the worst years of the Great Depression, some of the workers took dangerous jobs only because they paid well and would relieve some of the financial stress on their families.  114 men died either working on the dam construction itself or during the work leading up to its construction.  Boulder City, the nearest town to the dam, was built from scratch to house the workers and their families.  Today, it is home to 15,000 people. <br /> <br />Hoover Dam was completed in 1935, two years ahead of schedule and millions of dollars below budget.  It officially opened on March 1, 1936 at a cost of $49 million in 1936 dollars, a sum that would be more than $675 million today.  It is 726.4 feet high, the highest dam in the nation at the time of its completion.  It is 1244 feet wide and 660 feet wide at the base.  Over 4.36 million square yards of concrete were used in it construction.  Its hydroelectric plant, which uses the entire flow of the Colorado River except during times of flood, produces nearly 2,100 megawatts. <br /> <br />There was some controversy as to the naming of the dam.  It was announced in September, 1930 that the new Boulder Dam would be named after President Hoover; it was a long-standing tradition that important dams in the United States were named after the President who was in office when they were constructed.  However, Harold Ickes, President Franklin Roosevelt's Secretary of the Interior, had Hoover's name removed from any official documents mentioning the dam in 1933.  This name change was not official, but the name Boulder Dam entered into the public vocabulary for the foreseeable future.  It was not until 1947, during the Presidency of Harry Truman, that Hoover's name was once again added. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 7, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 7, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 08 Jul 2007 16:34:15 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1930, Colorado, dam, hoover, River</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/69889/mattstodayinhistory-69889-07-08-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/69889/mattstodayinhistory-69889-07-08-2007.mp3" length="11339327" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 354 Lou Gehrig Day, 1939</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=69334&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1939, Lou Gehrig delivered his famous closing speech at Yankee Stadium in the New York City borough of the Bronx.  This marked the symbolic end of Gehrig's career, a 17-season run that showed him to not only be an exceptional athlete, but a man of great character as well.   <br /> <br />Henry Louis Gehrig was born in June, 1903 to poor German immigrants living in the Yorkville area of Manhattan.  Despite their poverty, the Gehrig's sent their son to Columbia University.  Their hope was that he would follow the career path of his uncle and become an architect, but baseball was his first love.  While still in high school, Gehrig won national attention in 1920 for hitting a grand slam completely out of Wrigley Field in Chicago, a feat that was considered impossible for a 17-year old.  Three years later, in the spring of 1923, Gehrig struck out 17 batters in one game while playing for Columbia.  A Yankees scout was in the stands that day, and though Gehrig set a team record for his pitching, it was his powerful hitting that made him stand out.  Two months later, he left Columbia to join the New York Yankees. <br /> <br />Gehrig didn't have many opportunities to shine in his first two seasons, but by the end of his third he was hitting his stride.  This coincided with the arrival of a man whose name will forever be associated with baseball and the roaring twenties---Babe Ruth.  Ruth and Gehrig played together for ten seasons, during which time Gehrig played in the The Great Bambino's shadow.  Part of this was Ruth's larger-than-life persona, which sometimes out-shined his performance on the field.  In fact, Gehrig outperformed Ruth during some of their seasons together.  For example, Gehrig had more runs batted in for seven seasons and had more hits than Ruth for eight of their ten seasons together.  Despite these accomplishments, Gehrig almost always occupied a spot behind Ruth in the limelight. <br /> <br />Beginning on June 2nd, 1925, Gehrig played 2,130 consecutive games over a span of nearly 14 years.  Sometimes, his only appearance in a game would be as a pinch hitter.  He played with injuries more than once, including a game against the Washington Senators in 1933 when he was knocked unconscious, but recovered and finished the game.  Gehrig's consecutive game record remained unbroken until September 6, 1995, when Cal Ripken, Jr. of the Baltimore Orioles played his 2,131st consecutive game.  Ripken would go on to play 2,632 consecutive games, a record that is likely to stand as long as Gehrig's. <br /> <br />During the 1938 season, longtime fans and sports writers began to notice a change in Gehrig's performance.  His final statistics for that season were good, but showed a dramatic dropoff in numbers as compared to 1937.  At the beginning of spring training in 1939, it was obvious that something was wrong.  Once a strong base runner, Gehrig now seemed like he was being held back.  At the end of April, his batting average was .143, the worst of his career.  Observant reporters saw that Gehrig still had the reflexes he had always possessed; it was as if he had no power left to put behind his perfect swings.  On April 30, he went hitless against the Washington Senators.  Before the next game in Detroit on May 2nd, Gehrig told Yankees manager Joe McCarthy that he was benching himself---the 14-year unbroken string of games was at an end.  When the game announcer told the fans of Gehrig's decision, the Tigers fans gave him a standing ovation.  Although he stayed with the Yankees for almost two more months, he never left the dugout again. <br /> <br />Gehrig's condition rapidly became worse.  Frustrated by a lack of answers, Eleanor Gehrig, Lou's wife, called the Mayo Clinic in Rochester, Minnesota and spoke with Dr. William Mayo, who had been following Gehrig's apparent loss of strength.  After six days of testing at the clinic during June, the baseball star was diagnosed with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.  ALS, as the disease is known in medical circles, is a rare, progressive, degenerative disease that attacks the cells in the central nervous system responsible for voluntary muscle movement.  Many victims begin feeling muscle weakness as the neurons degenerate and die; eventually, the brain loses the ability to control voluntary movement, although most victims retain mental clarity.  Gehrig was told that his life expectancy was less than three years.  This prognosis was given on June 19th, 1939, Lou's 36th birthday. <br /> <br />Gehrig's retirement from the Yankees was officially announced two days later and July 4th was proclaimed Lou Gehrig Day at Yankee Stadium.  A double-header was played that day and the time between games was occupied with a ceremony honoring the great player.  Among the speakers were New York Mayor Fiorello LaGuardia, Yankees manager Joe McCarthy and Gehrig's longtime teammate, Babe Ruth.  Gehrig stepped to the microphone and gave a short speech, one that is still often heard today.  The two most famous lines came at the beginning and end: <br /> <br />&lt;Gehrig clip&gt; <br /> <br />Gehrig's uniform number, 4, was retired by the Yankees, the first player to be given that honor.  He was elected to the National Baseball Hall of Fame later in the year when the Baseball Writers Association decided to waive the normal 5-year waiting period. <br /> <br />Lou Gehrig died at his home in the Bronx on June 2, 1941.  He was survived by his wife, Eleanor, who never remarried and spent the rest of her life raising money for ALS research.  Because of Lou's fame and Eleanor's devotion to finding a cure, ALS is more commonly known today as Lou Gehrig's Disease.  There is still no cure.  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 4, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 4, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 04 Jul 2007 11:27:32 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1939, ALS, baseball, Gehrig</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/69334/mattstodayinhistory-69334-07-04-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/69334/mattstodayinhistory-69334-07-04-2007.mp3" length="8734755" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH Update - Sick Call</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=68507&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ I'm sick.  I have no voice.  And the beat goes on! ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, July 1, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, July 1, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 01 Jul 2007 16:27:59 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords></itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/68507/mattstodayinhistory-68507-07-01-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/68507/mattstodayinhistory-68507-07-01-2007.mp3" length="1014110" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 353 The Berlin Airlift, 1948</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=67513&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1948, the Berlin Airlift began.  This effort to feed more than two million people in the city of Berlin was unprecedented in the history of aviation, for never before had so many people in one location been supplied by air. The Airlift also showed that nonlethal forms of airpower could directly achieve national objectives.  <br /> <br />At the end of the Second World War in Europe, the Allies divided Germany into occupation zones: the American, French, and British zones in the west and a Soviet zone in the east. Within the Soviet zone lay Berlin, also divided into four sectors, each administered by one of the wartime allies. The only guaranteed means of access to Berlin was by air. The Soviet Union had granted each of the three Western Allies a 20-mile-wide air corridor leading from their respective occupation zones to the city, but no such arrangement governed travel by road or rail--those avenues of access depended upon the continuing cooperation of Soviet authorities.  <br /> <br />The Second World War had scarcely  ended when relations between the Western Allies and the Soviet Union began to deteriorate. Eastern Europe quickly fell under Soviet domination.  By 1946, the reunification of Germany was out of question to the Soviets unless the re-joined nation became a satellite communist state.  In March, 1948, the three Western Allies agreed to merge their areas of responsibility and institute a free, democratic government.  Shortly afterward, the Soviet Union began exerting pressure on the overland routes leading into Berlin, imposing arbitrary restrictions on access, such as temporarily halting coal shipments and, on 24 June, establishing a blockade. Lacking the ground forces to punch through the blockade, the Western Allies had no choice but to rely on airlift if their sectors in Berlin, with a combined populace of over two million people, were to survive. Never before had any nation mounted so ambitious an aerial resupply operation. The Soviet leadership, conditioned by the failure of the German airlift at Stalingrad during the war, assumed that the attempt would fail.  <br /> <br />The task of supplying Berlin by air fell upon the U.S. Air Forces in Europe, commanded by Major General Curtis E. LeMay, who had at his disposal 102 C-47s, each with a cargo capacity of 3 tons, and 2 of the larger C-54s that could carry 10 tons apiece. He called for reinforcements and entrusted the operation to Brigadier General Joseph Smith, who called it Operation Vittles because, &quot;We’re hauling grub.&quot; The first deliveries took place on June 26, 1948, when C-47s made 32 flights into Berlin with 80 tons of cargo, mainly powdered milk, flour, and medicine.  <br /> <br />Within a month, American officials realized a massive airlift of indefinite duration afforded the only alternative to war or withdrawal. The transports would have to deliver not only food for the populace but also coal to heat their homes during the winter, and bulky bags of coal would cut deeply into the available space within the aircraft. The airlift would continue after the good flying weather of summer had ended and winter fog, clouds, rain, and ice commenced. Because so extensive an operation exceeded the capacity of the U.S. Air Forces in Europe, Operation Vittles became the responsibility of the Military Air Transport Service directed by the newly-formed Air Force. Chosen to command the Berlin Airlift was Major General William H. Tunner, a veteran of the aerial supply line across the Himalayas, from India to China, during World War II, that was known as &quot;The Hump&quot;.  <br /> <br />General Tunner arrived in Germany in late July 1948 and promptly set about speeding up the delivery of cargo, an effort that earned him the nickname &quot;Willie the Whip.&quot; He established a truly impossible goal of a landing every minute, day or night if the ceiling at the destination was 400 feet or more. At times the aircrews participating in the operation came close to achieving this goal, touching down 3 minutes apart. The transport aircraft entered the air corridor at a prescribed time and altitude and obeyed instructions from ground radar controllers who regulated speed and the interval between each aircraft . Each pilot in this endless procession had one chance to land. If the weather or some other reason prevented a landing, he would return to his home station and reenter the cycle later. On Easter Sunday, April 17, 1949, this system delivered 13,000 tons of cargo, including the equivalent of 600 railroad cars of coal. This so-called Easter Parade set a record for a day’s tonnage during the operation.  <br /> <br />Soviet forces harassed but did not attack the cargo aircraft of the Anglo-American alliance, although fighter pilots and antiaircraft gunners occasionally opened fire near the corridors, and searchlights that could destroy a pilot's night vision sometimes played upon the aircraft in the dark. By the spring of 1949, it was obvious these tactics of harassment had failed to deter the American and British airmen.  Consequently, the Soviet Union entered into negotiations which culminated in an agreement, signed on May 5, 1949, that resulted in the lifting of the blockade, but it did not settle the basic issue of freedom of access. Despite the resumption of surface traffic into the city, the airlift continued until September 30 to mass a reserve of food, fuel, and other supplies in the event the Soviets reimposed the blockade.  <br /> <br />Between 26 June 1948 and 30 September 1949, the airlift delivered more than 2.3 million tons of cargo. To keep the aircraft going, military and civilian mechanics worked around the clock to support airlift operations. Maintenance technicians would perform periodic checks of aircraft components and systems after every 20 hours of flying time to ensure proper operation. After 200 hours, the aircraft received a major inspection, and after 1,000 hours, the transports were flown to their home bases for a major overhaul. The operations sustained over the 15-month period were surprisingly safe despite crowded airways and bad winter weather; the accident rate of the airlift forces averaged less than half that of the entire US Air Force during that period. Nevertheless, breaking the blockade cost the lives of 30 servicemen and one civilian in the 12 crashes. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, June 26, 1948</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, June 26, 1948</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 25 Jun 2007 18:21:53 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1948, berlin, Berlin_Airlift, germany</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/67513/mattstodayinhistory-67513-06-25-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/67513/mattstodayinhistory-67513-06-25-2007.mp3" length="11101924" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 352 The Unabomber Strikes Again, 1993</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=67346&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1993, Dr. David Gelernter, a professor of computer science at Yale, was severely injured by a bomb that had been mailed to his office.  He lost part of his right hand, sight in one eye, and hearing in one ear.  After a six-year long hiatus, the Unabomber was back.  The string of bombings, with a history going back nearly 20 years, was the work of one man:  Theodore Kaczynski. <br /> <br />Kaczynski was born in May, 1942, in Chicago.  During his fifth grade year, he was told that he could skip seventh grade; his parents were told that their son was a genius.  He also skipped his Junior year in high school.  This placed him in classes where all the other students were two years older, a fact that Kaczynski later said contributed to his lack of social development.  He did not interact with other children and had so many irrational fears that his parents considered having him tested for autism.  As a result of the his academic advancement, Kaczynski was 16 when when began his college career at Harvard in 1958. <br /> <br />The future Unabomber graduated from Harvard in 1962 and went on to receive both a master's degree and a doctorate in mathematics from the University of Michigan.  At that university, he was considered to be the most gifted mathematician in a generation.  He remained at the school after receiving his doctorate and taught undergraduate classes for three years.  In 1967, Kaczynski accepted a position as an assistant professor of mathematics at the University of California, Berkeley.  He was not well-liked by the students because of his socially-stunted behavior.  He resigned two years later, despite pleas from his fellow academics. <br /> <br />After his career as an educator, Kaczynski's life changed radically.  He held no permanent job and lived on what money he could make from temporary work and handouts from his family.  He lived a solitary, remote existence in a cabin that had no electricity or running water.  After nearly a decade of this life, Kaczynski built his first bomb, a crude device that was sent to Professor Buckley Crist at Northwestern University.  It was a pipe bomb in a wrapped package, a method of delivery that Kaczynski would use for many of his attacks.  Thanks to the bomb's poor construction, Crist was only slightly injured. <br /> <br />Kaczynski's next attack, in November 1979, was much more bold.  He managed to place a bomb in the cargo hold of American Airlines Flight 444 flying from Chicago to Washington, DC.  The bomb did not explode as intended, but released so much smoke into the passenger cabin that twelve people were hospitalized for smoke inhalation.  Later investigation showed that the bomb contained enough explosive to completely destroy the aircraft had it worked as designed.  Since placing a bomb on an aircraft is a federal crime, the FBI became involved in the case.  They gave the bomber the code name UNABOM, for University and Airline Bomber and created a psychological profile of the suspect.  The FBI's behavior specialists said that the bomber would be male, of above-average intelligence and linked to academic circles.  This described Kaczynski perfectly.  However, the FBI contradicted their own profile in 1993 for a new one that claimed the bomber was probably an airline mechanic.  This new profile led the FBI and other agencies to waste valuable resources chasing down leads that had nothing to do with the real perpetrator. <br /> <br />Kaczynski planted 16 bombs in all, killing three and injuring 23.  He wrote letters to the New York Times and other large papers in which he gave false information about who he was and where he lived.  He successfully deflected attention away from himself so skillfully that no one suspected that the Unabomber lived in a one-room shack on a mountainside in Montana.  <br /> <br />In 1995, the Unabomber sent several letters demanding that his &quot;manifesto&quot;, a 35,000 word paper entitled 'Industrial Society and Its Future', be published in a major American newspaper.  If this was done, he promised, the bombings would stop.  As newspaper editorial staffs debated the issue, the bomber sent another letter in which he said that the bombings would begin again if a decision was not taken soon.  Finally, the US Justice Department asked that the New York Times and the Washington Post publish the paper, which they did on September 19, 1995. <br /> <br />In his paper, Kaczynski claimed that the Industrial Revolution and all that has happened since are destroying the human race.  He said technology only leads to control of the many by a powerful few and that a collectivist, &quot;anti-individualistic&quot; society would eventually result.  He believed that, eventually, human beings will live like domesticated animals who may be happy, but will not be free. <br /> <br />The Unabomber Manifesto was picked apart by analysts looking for clues as to the perpetrators identity and location; it gave up nothing.  The trail grew cold again until the spring of 1996, when David Kaczynski, Theodore's brother, contacted the FBI through an attorney and offered to hand over letters he had received from his brother for comparison to the manifesto.  When the letters and the manifesto were compared, it was determined beyond a reasonable doubt that they were written by the same man.  David Kaczynski then told the FBI the location of his brother's cabin in Lincoln, Montana.  The hunt for the Unabomber was over. <br /> <br />In January, 1998, Ted Kaczynski pled guilty to all government charges in exchange for the state not pursuing the death penalty.  He was sentenced to life without the possibility of parole.  He later tried to withdraw his guilty plea, claiming that it was coerced.  However, two appeals courts rejected his claim and his sentence stands to this day.  Kaczynski now spends his days in a maximum security prison in Florence, Colorado. <br /> <br />The &quot;whys&quot; of the Unabomber case may never be answered.  Court doctors showed that Kaczynski suffered from paranoid schizophrenia, but not everyone with that condition turns to murder.  Conspiracy theories have surfaced in the decade since his imprisonment, including the theory that he did not act alone or that he was the Zodiac Killer, a still-unknown serial killer who struck in Northern California during the late 1960's.  None of the claims have sufficient evidence to back them up, however.  In the end, Kaczynski is seen as another troubled loner who in the halls of his mind convinced himself that his cause, his mission, was worth killing for. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, June 24, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, June 24, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 24 Jun 2007 14:27:46 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1993, Unabomber</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/67346/mattstodayinhistory-67346-06-24-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/67346/mattstodayinhistory-67346-06-24-2007.mp3" length="9229651" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 351 The Beetle is Born, 1934</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=66752&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1934, Ferdinand Porsche signed a contract with the German government to begin development of a “People's Car”, a vehicle that would be affordable, carry two adults and three children and run with limited maintenance for many years.  What emerged from this contract was a vehicle known by the German words for “People's Car”, “Volks-Wagen”.  Today, we call it the Beetle. <br /> <br />The Volkswagen Beetle, officially known as the Type 1, began life during the Nazi regime in Germany.  In 1933, the same year he came to power, Adolf Hitler met with Ferdinand Porsche and Richard Whittle to discuss the production of a simple, reliable automobile that would sell for less than 1,000 Reichsmark at a time when the average German was making a little more than 30 RM per week.  Porsche had already designed such a car and had working prototype units available.  With very few changes, this would become the Volkswagen.  Its rounded shape was the brainchild of Erwin Komenda, Porsche's chief designer.  Despite the simplicity and low production costs of the vehicle, it would only turn a profit if some of the costs were underwritten by the government, something to which the Nazis agreed.  But before full-scale production began, Hitler decided to invade Poland, triggering the Second World War in Europe.  Resources meant for the Type 1 were redirected to military needs. <br /> <br />The Type 1 engine and chassis formed the basis of several military vehicles during the war, but it was a British Army officer, Major Ivan Hirst, who was most responsible for bringing the Beetle back from the dead after the war.  Hirst was placed in charge of the Volkswagen factory, which still contained an unexploded bomb dropped by an American bomber.  With the bomb safely removed, Hirst began the next phase of his plan:  convincing the British military to order Beetles.  This they did, eventually buying 20,000 of the cars.  By the middle of 1946, one year after the end of the war, the factory was producing over 1,000 cars a month. <br /> <br />It didn't take long for the Beetle to become a German export.  Almost every nation with paved roads imported the car and named it in their own language, usually a native word meaning “beetle”.  In 1955, 10 years after starting production, the one millionth Beetle was driven off the factory line.  These early versions had a 34hp engine, which was paltry by anyone's standards.  But the Beetle would run over 70 MPH and get 31 MPG, which made it a stiff competitor to other small European cars of that era.  The 1967 model introduced a 53 HP engine and a 12 volt electrical system, making the car even more popular on the American side of the Atlantic. <br /> <br />The success of the Beetle drove other manufacturers, especially those in Japan, to refine their small car designs.  Volkswagen tried several times to replace the aging Beetle design with the Type 3, Type 4 and K70; all were sales failures.  It was not until the introduction of the Rabbit in 1974 that Volkswagen had another successful model created from the ground up. <br /> <br />By the mid-1970's, the appeal of the Beetle in Europe and North America was beginning to wane.  In 1978, Volkswagen moved Beetle production to Brazil and Mexico, countries in which the car still sold extremely well.  The last of the original Beetles was produced in the summer of 2003 in Puebla, Mexico.  It remains the most-produced car in history. <br /> <br />The new Beetle, first sold in 1998, is today produced at the Puebla, Mexico plant. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, June 22, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, June 22, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 21 Jun 2007 18:46:32 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1934, Beetle, germany, volkswagen</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/66752/mattstodayinhistory-66752-06-21-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/66752/mattstodayinhistory-66752-06-21-2007.mp3" length="6577761" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 350 Juneteenth, 1865</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=66334&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1865, slavery in the United States and her territories came to an end.  Because of this, today is remembered as Juneteenth in parts of the US and in several other nations. <br /> <br />You may be under the impression that the institution of slavery was ended in the United States on January 1st, 1863 when President Abraham Lincoln issued the Emancipation Proclamation.  In fact, the proclamation did not immediately free a single slave and was very limited in scope.  The proclamation declared that all slaves being held in rebellious states were free.  This did not include neutral border states, such as Kentucky, where slavery remained legal for the time being.  It also did not include those parts of the Confederacy then under Union control.  The people it did free were still under the boot of Confederate masters.  To them, at that time, it was not worth the paper on which it was printed in terms of their freedom. <br /> <br />But the Emancipation Proclamation was not just a document granting certain slaves their freedom.  It was a declaration that the Civil War, now in its third terrible year, meant freedom for millions of slaves as long as the Union held the nation together.  As the Union Army on the ground and the Union Navy at sea pushed into the deep South, they brought news of emancipation with them. <br /> <br />Of course, states still controlled by the Confederacy simply ignored Lincoln's edict and continued the institution.  Such was the case with Texas, the westernmost state to secede from the Union.  Slaveholders there continued to work their captives as if nothing had changed, for in their lives little differed  compared to the years before the conflict.  Most of the Civil War fighting took place outside of the state; Texas served mainly as a connection to Mexico through which munitions could pass, but this artery was severed early in the war when the Union gained control of the Mississippi River, essentially cutting the Confederacy in half. <br /> <br />And so it was not until two months after the end of hostilities that slaves in Texas gained their freedom.  On June 19th, 1865, Union troops under the command of Major General Gordon Granger came ashore in Galveston, Texas.  That day, Granger performed a public reading of the Emancipation Proclamation and declared that all slaves in the state, estimated at more than 250,000 people, were free. <br /> <br />The first anniversary of the events of June 19th saw a celebration in Galveston and other communities in Texas.  As the years progressed, June 19th morphed into Juneteenth, the word we use today to denote the celebration.  At first, many towns relegated the festivities to the edge of town, but this changed as former slaves pooled their money and bought tracts of land within town limits whose sole purpose was to host the Juneteenth holiday.  <br /> <br />Interest in the holiday waxed and waned over the course of the 20th century and declined sharply during the civil rights struggles of the 1960's.  The mid-1970's saw the beginning of a resurgence of Juneteenth as Americans of African descent gained a renewed interest in their heritage.  In 1979, Juneteenth became a state holiday in Texas. <br /> <br />Today, fourteen states recognize Juneteenth as an official holiday.  The celebration of the holiday varies from place to place and includes Americans of all racial backgrounds.  Most of the time, the day is marked with family gatherings, picnics and public speakers who remind celebrants of the true meaning of the day, in the hope that the spirit of the holiday will never be forgotten. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, June 19, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, June 19, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 19 Jun 2007 20:23:43 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1865, civil, emancipation, Juneteenth, Slavery, war</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/66334/mattstodayinhistory-66334-06-19-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/66334/mattstodayinhistory-66334-06-19-2007.mp3" length="6328166" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 349 First Woman in Space, 1963</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=65876&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1963, Valentina Tereshkova became the first woman to travel into space.  Her flight not only marked a first for her sex, but also gave the Soviet Union another jump ahead in the early space race to the moon, a competition that would continue for the rest of the decade. <br /> <br />Tereshkova was born in March, 1937 in the Central Federal District of the Soviet Union, not far from Moscow.  She attended state schools until she was 16, then went to work in a local coat factory.  During this time, she acquired an interest in two things that would change her life forever:  engineering and skydiving.  She began engineering school via correspondence courses and later became a member of a local parachuting club.  She made her first jump at the age of 22 in 1959. <br /> <br />After fellow Soviet citizen Yuri Gagarin's historic flight in 1961, many young Russians yearned to follow him into space.  That same year, the managers of the Soviet space program decided that a group of women would be selected to train as cosmonauts.  Over four hundred women applied, but only five were selected.  Among them was Valentina Tereshkova, who was chosen for several reasons.  She was from a working -class family and her father died in combat during the Soviet Union's war with Finland in 1939.  She was a parachutist, meaning that she was not risk-averse and was at least basically familiar with the operation of aircraft.  Finally, she had been a member of her local Young Communist League; she would later join the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. <br /> <br />The training for cosmonauts was intense.  On top of numerous classes, candidates were trained to fly jet fighters, spend long amounts of time in isolation chambers, made flights that simulated weightlessness and were subjected to rigorous centrifuge tests.  Dozens of parachute jumps were also including in the training, since the Vostok capsule in use by the Soviets at that time required cosmonauts to eject from the capsule after reentry and come down on their own parachute from a height of 23,000 feet.  In the end, it was Soviet Premier Nikita Khrushchev who chose Tereshkova to be the first woman in space.  She was to fly as the pilot of Vostok 6, to be launched while Vostok 5 was still in orbit. <br /> <br />Tereshkova's trip into orbit began on June 16, 1963.  She was not only the first woman to fly into space, but the first civilian as well.  Her call sign for the flight was 'Seagull'.  She orbited the Earth 48 times and stayed aloft for three days.  During that time, her capsule and Vostok 5 came to within 3 miles of each other and established radio contact. <br /> <br />There were unofficial reports that Tereshkova's time in orbit was less than pleasant.  Vasily Mishin, the second-in-command of the Vostok program, was quoted as saying that the female cosmonaut was “on the edge of psychological instability”.  The degree to which this is true remains unclear, but it is known for certain that Tereshkova did not eat during her three days in orbit.  For flying the mission, she was decorated Hero of the Soviet Union, her nation's highest award.   <br /> <br />Because of Tereshkova's performance during the flight or for other reasons, it was 19 years before another woman traveled into space.  Of the five female cosmonauts trained in the early 1960's, only Tereshkova ever flew a mission.  After her flight, she attended one of the Soviet Air Force academies and was designated a cosmonaut engineer in 1969.  That was the same year the female cosmonaut group was dissolved. <br /> <br />Tereshkova married another cosmonaut, Andrian Nikolayev, in November, 1963.  The couple had one daughter, the first human being to have both a mother and father who have traveled in space.  They divorced in 1982.  Tereshkova went on to receive a doctorate in engineering and then turned her attention to politics.  She served as a member of the Supreme Soviet, the highest legislative body in the Soviet Union.  Until the fall of communism in Russia in 1991, she served on the Central Committee of the Communist Party.  During this time, she remained technically a cosmonaut, a position from which she retired in 1997. <br /> <br />Valentina Tereshkova still lives in Russia, although her days in politics are long over.  She is still held in high esteem there as one of the nation's early space pioneers.  She was invited to Russian President Vladimir Putin's official residence for her 70th birthday in March, 2007.  When the subject of space travel came up, Tereshkova said that she was willing to volunteer for a mission to Mars, even if it was a one-way trip. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, June 16, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, June 16, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sat, 16 Jun 2007 20:54:34 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1963, cosmonaut, Soviet</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/65876/mattstodayinhistory-65876-06-16-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/65876/mattstodayinhistory-65876-06-16-2007.mp3" length="6580351" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 348 Reagan at Brandenburg Gate, </title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=65310&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ <span style="font-family:'Lucida Grande';font-size:11px;" class="Apple-style-span">It’s not often that our reviews of history include an actual audio record of the event, but today were are fortunate.  20 years ago today, US President Ronald Reagan gave a speech at the Brandenburg Gate in West Berlin, a speech that is today one of his most remembered.    Communism in Europe and the Soviet Union was on the decline in 1987, but few people outside of government knew it.  For more than forty years, Germany had been a divided nation, torn into eastern and western halves as a result of agreements reached at the end of the Second World War.  Two generations in, the results of this separation were obvious.  In the west, Germany thrived economically.  The standard of living was one of the highest in Europe.  In the east, stagnation and decay were everywhere.  Such was the condition of the other Soviet satellite states as well.  Now, because of technology and the few small freedoms being granted by the communist masters, citizens under communist rule in Europe were beginning to get a taste of what democracy held in store.  And they liked it.  Such was the state of the nation when Ronald Reagan addressed a crowd of Berliners on June 12, 1987.  Not all West German citizens were happy with the United States.  After all, American troops had been stationed in the country since 1945 and now short-range nuclear-tipped missiles were housed there, waiting for an all-out war with the Soviets.  Reagan knew this, and so he chose to address topics that most of us hold in common belief, among them the idea that totalitarianism cannot stand in the face of democracy.  This was not just wishful thinking, for by the end of the decade the wall in near which the President stood would come tumbling down.  Today, Reagan’s contribution to the end of the Cold War is seen as his greatest achievement.  The end of that face-off brought new challenges, some for which we were totally unprepared.  But the President reminded us that human freedom and love of it are universal and common to all humankind.  This remains true today, even though the borders have changed and the rules have been re-written.  President Reagan’s Brandenburg Gate speech is over 25 minutes long, so we will not review it in its entirety.  Instead, I choose to bring you the most famous part of the speech, the part that is echoed today whenever and wherever Reagan is remembered:  &quot;And now the Soviets themselves may, in a limited way, be coming to understand the importance of freedom. We hear much from Moscow about a new policy of reform and openness. Some political prisoners have been released. Certain foreign news broadcasts are no longer being jammed. Some economic enterprises have been permitted to operate with greater freedom from state control. Are these the beginnings of profound changes in the Soviet state? Or are they token gestures, intended to raise false hopes in the West, or to strengthen the Soviet system without changing it? We welcome change and openness; for we believe that freedom and security go together, that the advance of human liberty can only strengthen the cause of world peace.   There is one sign the Soviets can make that would be unmistakable, that would advance dramatically the cause of freedom and peace. General Secretary Gorbachev, if you seek peace, if you seek prosperity for the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe, if you seek liberalization: Come here to this gate! Mr. Gorbachev, open this gate! Mr. Gorbachev, tear down this wall!&quot;</span> ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, June 12, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, June 12, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 12 Jun 2007 17:39:18 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>berlin, Brandenburg_Gate, Gorbachev, Reagan</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/65310/mattstodayinhistory-65310-06-12-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/65310/mattstodayinhistory-65310-06-12-2007.mp3" length="6195332" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 347 Operation Opera, 1981</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=64957&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1981, aircraft of the Israeli Air Force bombed the Iraqi Osirak nuclear reactor located near Baghdad.  The consequences of the raid, both intended and unintended, helped to shape world opinion of Israel and took Iraq out of the nuclear club for the remainder of the 20th century. <br /> <br />Iraq’s nuclear program began in the mid-1960’s, but it remained a mostly academic exercise until the late 1970’s, when the nation’s government sought to purchase an Osiris-class nuclear reactor from France.  This was not the Iraqis’ first choice, but France would not sell Baghdad a breeder reactor designed to be farmed for plutonium.  The French called the reactor Osirak, a combination of the class name and Iraq.  The Iraqis dubbed it Tammuz 1 after the month in the Arabic calendar in which the Baath Party, the nation’s ruling clique, came to power in 1968. <br /> <br />Israel learned of the reactor's existence during the early stages of its construction.  The government in Tel Aviv voiced its concerns to the United Nations.  At that time, Iraq was a signatory of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, meaning that the nation's reactors could be inspected by the International Atomic Energy Agency.  Despite this, Israel had little faith that Iraq would not attempt to procure weapons-grade material from the reactor.   <br /> <br />The next stop for the Israelis was France, the country which sold Iraq the reactor and was helping to build it.  The French government had not interest in halting the program, and so the nation of Israel was left with two options:  do nothing and hope that Iraq, under the leadership of Saddam Hussein, would not develop nuclear weapons that could threaten Israel and neighboring countries, or destroy the reactor.  In the end, the decision was taken to mount a raid against the reactor. <br /> <br />The mission to destroy the Osirak reactor was fraught with danger.  The distance from the designated Israeli airfield to the reactor was over 1000 miles.  Under normal circumstances, a mid-air refueling would be necessary, but in this case it was out of the question because the aircraft would be flying over Jordanian and Saudi territory, both countries that were given no prior warning about the raid.  The aircraft would have to carry their own extra fuel on top of their heavy weapons loads. <br /> <br />The strike group was comprised of 8 F-16A fighter/bombers, each armed with 2 2000-pound bombs and carrying external fuel tanks.  6 F-15As were sent to provide fighter cover for the F-16s in case the group was attacked by Iraqi fighters.  They would fly low for almost the entire mission and even lower once they entered Iraqi airspace.  The fuel situation was so tight that any F-15 forced to engage in a dogfight would stand almost no chance of making it back to base. <br /> <br />The 14 aircraft took off in the afternoon of June 7th from Etzion Air Force Base in the Negev region of Israel near the nation's southernmost point.  All went well until one of the F-16s strayed off course and flew directly over the Jordanian city of Aqaba.  Hundreds of residents saw the jet clearly and a warning was sent to the Iraqi government in Baghdad.  The element of surprise was now gone; all that the Israeli pilots had going for them now was the knowledge that the Iraqis did not know the target. <br /> <br />Once the group entered Iraqi airspace, four of the F-15s split off and spread out to create a diversion should the Iraqi Air Force be looking for the bombers.  The rest of the group descended to less than 100 feet in the hope that they could stay below the horizon of any search radar in the area.  13 miles from the reactor, the jets climbed above 3,000 feet and begin diving towards the target.  Their bombs were released in 5-second intervals.  The pilots reported 16 hits on the reactor complex, but later learned that two of the weapons did not detonate.  It was only after the bombs had been dropped that the local air defense battalion opened fire.  Evidently, word of the incoming raid had not reached them and they were caught completely by surprise.  Once clear of the area, the group climbed to a more comfortable cruising altitude and headed back to Israel. <br /> <br />The reactor complex was not completely destroyed, but was put out of commission for the foreseeable future.  France originally agreed to help in the reactor's repair, but backed out in 1984. Eleven people were killed in the attack:  ten Iraqi soldiers and one French engineer.  US bombers finished the job of destroying the site during the Gulf War in 1991. <br /> <br />Israel defended the attack by claiming that it acted in self-defense as outlined in Article 51 of the United Nations Charter.  Despite this, outrage over the attack was swift and harsh.  The UN Security Council voted to place Israel's nuclear facilities under the same safeguards that Iraq had supposedly abided to, but Israel refused to comply.  The United States condemned the action, but unofficially the raid was looked on as a necessary precaution.  Nonetheless, the US withheld a shipment of aircraft promised to Israel as a response.  The French were outraged by the death of one of their citizens; diplomatic relations between France and Israel remain strained to this day.  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, June 7, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, June 7, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 10 Jun 2007 19:48:18 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>iraq, israel, Operation_Opera</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/64957/mattstodayinhistory-64957-06-10-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/64957/mattstodayinhistory-64957-06-10-2007.mp3" length="7891905" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 346 First Drive-In Theater, 1933</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=64268&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1933, the first drive-in theater opened in Camden, New Jersey.  This new business venture brought together two things Americans tend to be passionate about:  automobiles and movies.  The 70-year long history of the drive-in serves as a sort of model in miniature of the cultural history of the United States from the Great Depression to the dawn of the 21st century. <br /> <br />The drive-in theater was the brainchild of Richard Hollingshead, a man of means whose family owned a chemical company in Camden, New Jersey.  In 1932, Hollingshead came up with the idea of projecting movies onto giant screens built outside with the darkness of night providing the same necessary atmosphere as an indoor theater.  He built a prototype in his yard with a Kodak projector and a radio behind the screen.  It became clear right away that cars in the back of the lot would have a difficult time seeing the screen, so he staggered each row a little higher than the one in front of it, the same way that stadium seating is used in indoor movie theaters today.  Hollingshead patented this conglomeration of technologies and received US Patent number 1,909,537 in May, 1933.  Hollingshead lost the patent 17 years later when the Delaware District Court declared the patent invalid.  Had this not happened, Hollingshead would have had the right to demand money from every drive-in owner in the nation.   <br /> <br />Hollingshead opened his first theater in Pennsauken Township, New Jersey on June 6, 1933.  He sold the idea of the drive-in by stating in advertisements that the whole family could come, regardless of how loud the children were.  The baby angle became one of the big selling points of the theaters since couples with young children could change their diapers and feed them without missing any of the film.  Hollinghead’s drive-in only stayed open for three years, but that was long enough for the idea to catch on in several other states.  By 1939, 17 of the open air theaters were operating in 14 states. <br /> <br />The Second World War all but stopped the growth of the drive-in.  Wartime rationing of gas and rubber meant that no more driving was done than was absolutely necessary.  On top of this, the male component of the theaters’ main demographic was all but gone between 1942 and the end of the war in 1945.  After the war, however, drive-ins exploded into the mainstream.  By the end of 1946, 155 theaters were in operation in the United States.  By the end of 1948, that number had risen to 820. <br /> <br />Many people in smaller communities knew nothing about the drive-in and how it operated.  In order to draw crowds, owners of new theaters would hold an open house during daylight in which patrons were shown where to park and how the projector and sound equipment operated.  As the decade of the 50’s dawned, the drive-in was a common sight along roads everywhere in the country.  But the fade did not stop at the water’s edge:  drive-ins also began to pop-up in Europe. <br /> <br />The 1950’s saw the popularity of the drive-in reach its highest point.  By this time, the theater was not just a place to see movies.  Many had playgrounds built between the first row of cars and the giant screen.  When the kids were done playing, there was always popcorn, sodas and candy at the concession stand.  Gimmicks of all types were tried in order to increase audience size:  petting zoos, pony rides and miniature golf all began to appear in various locations.  By this time, the movie audio was no longer blasted from giant speakers next to the screen, but rather was piped directly to the cars by use of small speaker boxes that mounted on the driver or passenger-side door.  Later, theaters would operate low power FM transmitters that would allow patrons to tune in the sound on their car’s’ radio. <br /> <br />It was during the height of the drive-in craze that the theaters began to acquire the reputation as so-called “passion pits”, places where young couples went to have some semi-private moments together.  This reputation was the inspiration for the song “Wake Up Little Susie” by the Everly Brothers in which a teen-aged couple fall asleep during a particularly bad movie and wake up to an empty parking lot at four in the morning.  The boy’s first thought was what he was going to tell the girl’s father, because he certainly couldn’t tell him they spent the night in a drive-in! <br /> <br />The 1960’s and 70’s saw the beginnings of a slow decline in the drive-ins’ popularity.  To make ends meet, some of the theaters resorted to showing more racy films late at night after the regular shows.  Some began running only cheap horror films and beach movies in an attempt to attract a larger teen audience.  The late 1970’s and early 1980’s saw the widespread adoption of cable TV and VCRs in American homes.  Whereas the family once had to pack up the car to take in a movie, they now only had to travel as far as the living room.  Between 1980 and 1990, the number of drive-in theaters in the United States fell from 3,500 to less than a thousand.  Abandoned screens and weed-choked parking lots could be seen in almost every medium-sized town. <br /> <br />The drive-in saw a resurgence that began in the early 1990’s.  The generation that was now in their 20’s was too young to remember the heyday of the outdoor theater, so the experience was new and exciting once again.  Some theaters even added multiple screens.  While the number of drive-ins is still in decline, the number has almost flattened out.  Today, there are approximately 850 of them open for business in the US. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, June 6, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, June 6, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 05 Jun 2007 19:21:58 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1933, drive-in, movies</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/64268/mattstodayinhistory-64268-06-05-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/64268/mattstodayinhistory-64268-06-05-2007.mp3" length="8248693" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 345 Tiananmen Square Massacre, 1989</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=63766&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1989, elements of the Chinese People’s Liberation Army entered Tiananmen Square with the intention of ending the massive protests occurring there.  This marked the beginning of the end of the unrest both in Beijing and in other cities across the country.   <br /> <br />Tiananmen Square is located near the center of the city of Beijing and is named after the Tiananmen, or Gate of Heavenly Peace, located at the northern end of the Square.  With a total area of over 526,000 square yards, it is the largest publicly accessible square on Earth.  The Square was created in the early years of the 20th century, but was not enlarged to its present size until the 1950’s. <br /> <br />During the decade of the 80’s, a series of reforms were put into effect in China in hopes of creating a market economy and creating a more open and pliable political system.  Overall, these reforms were successful, but they were not without their critics.  Foremost were students, teachers and others who were considered intellectuals by the government.  They believed that the economic reforms had only improved the financial standing of a small percentage of the population (namely, factory workers and farmers) and that the government reforms still left the Communist Party of China in complete control of the nation. <br /> <br />Another group was also against the reforms, but only because they believed they had gone too far.  This group was made up of workers who had fallen victim to the inflation and unemployment that is a byproduct of a capitalist, market-driven economy.  Before the implementation of the new economy, these workers had held secure jobs, safe in the hope that the central government would always be there to provide a job. <br /> <br />Both groups were aware of the radical changes sweeping the Soviet Union in the last days of the 1980's.  Collectively, these changes were known as glasnost, or openness.  Mikhail Gorbachev intended this program to end corruption in government, allow some freedom of the press and freedom of dissent.  The critics of the Chinese reforms, or at least the intellectuals, believed that such sweeping changes were also needed in China. <br /> <br />One of the triggers for the Tiananmen Square protests was the death of former Secretary General Hu Yaobang, who had resigned from his position in January, 1989.  Hu had called for rapid reforms perhaps one too many times and had openly expressed contempt for the abuses inherent in the Communist system.  His letter of resignation contained a great deal of self-criticism, leading critics of the government to assume that his resignation had been forced.  He died suddenly on April 15, 1989 from a reported heart attack.  It didn't take long for students in the country to gather in defense of the memory of the man and to re-raise the issues that had been left in the dust after previous pro-democracy protests in the 70's and 80's.  Little did they know that their small, disparate groups would trigger a landslide. <br /> <br />On the day of Hu's funeral, several thousand students gathered in Tiananmen Square and requested a meeting with premier Li Peng.  When their request was denied, the gathered group called for a strike at all the Beijing universities, a virtual call to arms that was met with approval by both students and most of their teachers.  Soon, more than 50,000 college-aged men and women were on the streets of Beijing making their voices heard.  Local authorities threatened a crackdown, but the threat was ignored. <br /> <br />The protests soon grew so large that the students organized themselves into groups.  In order to attract the largest number of supporters, they focused on government corruption, an issue that brought the support of not just intellectuals, but common citizens as well.  By May 4th, there were more than 100,000 students and workers on the streets of Beijing and in Tiananmen Square.  Protests were also held in other cities in China, with support marches held in many cities around the world.  The focus for both the Chinese government and the world's media outlets was Tiananmen Square, where a large group of students began a hunger strike on May 13th, two days before a state visit by Mikhail Gorbachev, the man behind so many of the reforms in the Soviet Union. <br /> <br />By the middle of May, the crowd in the Square was so large that the exact number is unknown, but is believed to have been made up of more than half a million people.  More than 1,000 people were now participating in the hunger strike, an act that drew support from many of the Beijing residents not directly involved in the protests.  The government, already worried about the long-term effects of what they saw as civil unrest, saw the potential for mass insurrection across the country.  On May 19th, General Secretary Zhao Ziyang went to the Square and addressed the students directly.  He told them of the dangers of continuing the hunger strike and assured them that the door was always open for discussion with the central government.  He said that change had to come slowly to China as it always had.  During his speech, he said, &quot;You are not like us, we are already old, it doesn't matter any more.&quot;  The last part of the phrase, we are already old, it doesn't matter any more became a popular phrase among the protesters. <br /> <br />Despite Zhao's visit, the crowds in Tiananmen Square remained.  The Chinese Politburo and the Communist Party upper echelons were at odds as to what should be done.  Some argued that small reforms and investigations of corruption would end the protests, while others called for a crackdown before the problem became too big to control.  In the end, it was the old leaders of the Communist Party, those who remembered the establishment of China as a communist state in 1949, who gained the upper hand.  They believed that the abandonment of  a one-party political system would bring chaos to the land and threaten national stability. <br /> <br />By the end of May, the eyes of the world were on Beijing and particularly the Square.  Any move towards dispersing the crowd there would have to be done in full view of millions of people, including some of China's largest trading partners and allies.  But to the communists, ending the protests was the only way to maintain control and keep their power over the country.  The government had declared martial law on May 20th, but to little effect in Beijing.  There were rumors of dissent in the ranks of the People's Liberation Army and stories of soldiers who took off their uniforms and joined the protests.  In response, the 38th Army, which was stationed near Beijing, had all its ammunition taken away. <br /> <br />In the end, the government sent the 27th and 28th Armies of the People's Liberation Army to take control of the city.  Both armies were from other regions of the country, so it was concluded they would be less likely to be sympathetic to the protesters' cause.  Many citizens of Beijing openly opposed the army's entry into the city, setting up roadblocks and burning public transportation.  The soldiers first used tear gas, then rifles and tanks to clear the streets.  By 10:30PM on June 3rd, the soldiers were at the edges of the Square with fixed bayonets, armored personnel carriers and tanks.  All this against mostly unarmed civilians. <br /> <br />The protesters on the square had tried to erect barricades behind which to hide, but nothing would stand up to the onrushing armor.  BBC reporter Kate Adie, who was in the Square when the army attacked, described the fire as &quot;indiscriminate&quot;  as armored personnel carriers fired into the crowd.  Everyone who attempted the leave the Square was beaten by surrounding soldiers; everyone who stayed risked being run over, shot or stabbed by a bayonet. <br /> <br />By 5:40AM on June 4th, Tiananmen Square was cleared.  Protests continued in other cities in China, but none ended in an extensive loss of life as in Beijing.  After the smoke cleared, the government arrested anyone suspected of involvement with the protests; thousands of people were jailed.  In terms of punishment, the workers who participated in the protests had it worse than the students--many of them were tried and summarily shot.  The exact number of killed and injured will never be known, although a People's Liberation Army defector later produced a memo circulated among senior officers which stated more than 3,700 were killed, not including those who were denied medical treatment or those who were simply made to disappear during the purge that followed.  The Chinese Red Cross estimated more than 5,000 people were killed and more than 30,000 were injured. <br /> <br />Zhao Ziyang, the former General Secretary who had spoken directly to the students during the standoff, was removed from his official positions and was placed under house arrest until his death.  Other members of the Communist Party who had shown any sympathy or support for the protesters were removed from their posts.  Those in the Chinese media who tried to report the actual events of the massacre were fired and replaced by more &quot;loyal&quot; employees. <br /> <br />As a result of the events which took place in Tiananmen Square, a US-EU arms embargo against China still remains in place.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, June 4, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, June 4, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 03 Jun 2007 15:08:11 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1989, china, communism, Massacre, Tiananmen</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/63766/mattstodayinhistory-63766-06-03-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/63766/mattstodayinhistory-63766-06-03-2007.mp3" length="12209007" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 344 The Bonus Marchers, 1932</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=62878&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1932, veterans of the First World War began arriving in Washington, DC for a rally.  This was the beginning of what would become known as the Bonus Army, the largest gathering of veterans in the nation's history up to that time.  What transpired over the course of the next two months weeks forever change the relationship between the US federal government and those who risked life and limb in service to their nation. <br /> <br />1932 was one of the worst years of the Great Depression.  In the United States, unemployment reached 25%.  Public stocks traded on Wall Street lost so much value that some of them would not regain their pre-1929 worth until the 1950's.  In the midst of this were over 4 million men who had served in the American military during the First World War.  Like the rest of the public, these men were suffering.  They, however, had an &quot;ace in the hole&quot;:  The Adjusted Service Certificate Law of 1924.  This federal law granted veterans of the Great War bonus certificates beginning in 1925 that could be exchanged for cash in 20 years.  In 1932, the maturation date for the bonus certificates was still 13 years in the future.  Many of the veterans simply could not wait that long---as they saw it, the money was theirs and they needed it now.  The marchers also had retired Marine General Smedley Butler on their side, a two-time Medal of Honor recipient who was, at that time, the most highly decorated living American. <br /> <br />By early June, more than 31,000 veterans and their family members were camped within sight of the Capitol Building.  The event for which they had gathered came to pass on June 17 when the US Senate voted on the Patman Bonus Bill, an act that would have moved the pay date for the bonus certificates from 1945 to immediately.  The bill had been approved by the House of Representatives but was rejected by the Senate.  As a sort of conciliation, Congress appropriated funds to help pay for the Bonus marchers' journey back home.  Some members of the Bonus Army accepted this stipend and went home.  Thousands of others stayed, hoping to force their government to reconsider its position. <br /> <br />June moved into July and the Bonus Army was still camped in Washington.  On July 28th, police attempted to clear some of the marchers from land that was about to become a construction site.  Violence ensued, during which two marchers were shot and killed and several police were wounded before a retreat was called.  At that time, the District of Columbia was directly administered by the federal government and was entirely federal property.  Thus, when the district's commissioners informed President Herbert Hoover that they could no longer maintain order, Hoover called on the Army to remove the Bonus Army by force. <br /> <br />Two nearby infantry and cavalry regiments were called upon to do the job, the 3rd Cavalry and the 12th Infantry.  The 3rd Cav was commanded by Major George S. Patton, himself a veteran of the First World War.  In overall command of the area was General Douglas MacArthur, the Army Chief of Staff.  On the General's command staff was another major, Dwight Eisenhower, who served as the General's liaison to the Washington police. <br /> <br />By 4:45 P.M., July 28th, 1932, the troops were massed on Pennsylvania Ave. below the Capitol. Thousands of Civil Service employees spilled out of work and lined the streets to watch. The veterans, assuming the military display was in their honor, cheered. Suddenly Patton's troopers turned and charged. Soldiers with fixed bayonets followed, hurling tear gas into the crowd. <br /> <br />By nightfall the Bonus Army had retreated across the Anacostia River where Hoover ordered MacArthur to stop. Ignoring the command, the general led his infantry to the main camp. By early morning the camp's inhabitants were routed and the camp in flames. Two babies died and nearby hospitals were overwhelmed with casualties. Eisenhower later wrote, &quot;the whole scene was pitiful. The veterans were ragged, ill-fed, and felt themselves badly abused. To suddenly see the whole encampment going up in flames just added to the pity.&quot;  <br /> <br />Surprisingly, some of the Bonus marchers again traveled to Washington in 1933, this time to meet with their new President, Franklin Roosevelt.  Roosevelt, who did not want to pay the bonus either, was much smoother in his approach than Hoover had been.  His wife Eleanor visited the marchers' camp and talked many of the men into signing up for federal jobs to help build a new roadway that would connect the Florida Keys to the rest of the state.  Sadly, 259 veterans were killed while working on the highway when the Labor Day Hurricane of 1935 tore through southern Florida.  After that disaster, public support for the veterans became so strong that Congress overrode the President's veto and paid the bonus in 1936. <br /> <br />While the Bonus marchers would have to wait several years to see their demand become a reality, their effort helped millions of veterans who had not yet served.  In 1944, the US Congress passed the G.I. Bill of Rights, which provided returning veterans with money for education and loan guarantees for new homes, among other benefits. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 29, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 29, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 28 May 2007 19:01:27 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>19, Bonus_Army, Great_Depression</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/62878/mattstodayinhistory-62878-05-28-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/62878/mattstodayinhistory-62878-05-28-2007.mp3" length="7579478" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH Special Announcement - PLEASE LISTEN</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=62629&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 25, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 25, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Fri, 25 May 2007 19:23:56 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>Special_Announcement</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/62629/mattstodayinhistory-62629-05-25-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/62629/mattstodayinhistory-62629-05-25-2007.mp3" length="4790298" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 343 The Squalus Rescue, 1939</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=62320&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Commissioned in early 1939, the USS Squalus was the 11th of the new Sargo class of submarines, which were named for fighting fish. This new breed of underwater boat was 310 feet long and 27 feet wide, larger than any previous class. She had improved surface and underwater speed and extended range, which enabled the sub to keep up with fleet surface ships up to a speed of 16 knots. She had seven watertight compartments, plus a conning tower and amenities such as flush toilets, air conditioning and cold food storage. <br /> <br />At 7:30 a.m. on May 23, 1939, the Squalus left the Portsmouth Navy Yard located along the Piscataqua River in New Hampshire. She was underway for her 19th test dive under the command of Lieutenant Oliver Naquin. Before a submarine could qualify for the operational fleet, it was required to pass a series of trials. On this day, a crew of 59 was on board, comprised of five officers, 51 enlisted men and three civilian inspectors. The point of the day's test was to complete an emergency dive while cruising at 16 knots, diving to 50 feet within 60 seconds in order to avoid enemy attack. <br /> <br />The spot chosen for the dive, southeast of the Isles of Shoals off the coast of New Hampshire, averaged a depth of 250 feet. As the submarine neared the designated point, her location and estimated submersion time were radioed to the Portsmouth Navy Yard. At 8:35 a.m., according to the deck log, Naquin order the crew to rig for a dive.  Shortly thereafter, he ordered the dive to commence. <br /> <br />The Squalus sank at around 8:45AM. She settled on the bottom without a list, but with the bow raised by 11 degrees. The depth was 243 feet, and the water temperature was just a few degrees above freezing. <br /> <br />As the ship had taken on water during the dive, the well-trained submariners on board had sealed shut each watertight compartment. On the bottom, the first problem were sprays of water and oil, which were stopped by quickly shutting many valves and securing loose fittings. Only the dim light of a few battle lanterns staved off complete darkness. <br /> <br />Determining who was alive and each individual's location was the next priority. Of the 59 people who sailed that morning, 23 were in the control room and 10 in the forward torpedo room. It was likely that everyone in the after battery room and both engine rooms had died. No contact was made with the after torpedo room. The possibility of survivors there remained, but it was a dim hope. <br /> <br />Five people were moved forward, where it was dryer but colder than in the control room. Saltwater was leaking into the forward battery, creating an even more dangerous situation. If it mixed with the battery acid, chlorine gas could form, or it could short the cells and start a fire. This meant that the forward battery compartment, which was located between the two occupied spaces, would have to be left vacant. The control room had a foot of oil and water at its after bulkhead. The pump room beneath it had a slow leak. <br /> <br />A telephone buoy, attached to Squalus by the communication cable, was released and surfaced soon after the sinking. Rockets were fired from time to time, the sixth launched after four hours on the bottom. By chance, a lookout on the Squalus' sister submarine USS Sculpin saw the rocket's smoke. Once the Sculpin made its way over the sunken Squalus, it found the phone buoy. However, soon after the two-way conversation began, the phone cable parted. <br /> <br />During the morning, conversation was limited to conserve oxygen. A review of the use of the Momsen Lung, an underwater breathing apparatus carried by subs at that time, was conducted in case the men had to leave the submarine through a lock and rise to the surface. <br /> <br />Most of the survivors were wet and became increasingly colder. The oxygen content of the air was decreasing, and in the early afternoon Lieutenant Naquin ordered the carbon dioxide-absorbing cakes to be opened. Oxygen under pressure in canisters was held in reserve. The slightly toxic air made the men drowsy, which promoted sleep. A second meal of beans, tomatoes and fruit was issued about 6:00 p.m.. Oxygen was bled into the stale air. <br /> <br />Two ships arrived on the scene during the afternoon. Their propellers could be heard clearly in the Squalus. One had an oscillator for generating underwater sound, making possible Morse code transmissions. The Squalus crew responded by laboriously beating out answers by hammering on the hull. One blow was a dot and two a dash. However, the sound from that depth was weak and was only heard occasionally was. By midnight, the water in the pump room below the 18 sailors in the control room had risen two feet.  It was nighttime on the surface, and 243 feet might as well have been a million miles. <br /> <br />From the first news of the sinking, rescuers rushed to the scene. Charles &quot;Swede&quot; Momsen, the inventor of the Momsen Lung, two doctors and a diver left Washington, DC, from the Anacostia Naval Air Station by seaplane and landed at Portsmouth at 7:30 p.m. After transferring to a Coast Guard cutter, they arrived on station at 11:30 p.m. Admiral Cole got to Squalus' sister submarine Sculpin on a small vessel named Penacook, which then succeeded in hooking a grappling hook onto some part of the Squalus. The rescue vessel Falcon (ASR-2) a slow, former minesweeper also arrived on the scene. She was equipped with a rescue chamber, air pressure systems, and a recompression chamber for divers. <br /> <br />The rescuers learned that there were 33 survivors. There were three options to save the men. One was to pump out the flooded compartments to bring the Squalus to the surface. However, this was very risky, since the reason for the sinking was still not known. The second option was to have the men come to the surface using their Momsen Lungs. But their depth was somewhat greater than the 207 feet for which the Lung had been tested. The men were very cold and undoubtedly weak from the foul air and tension. Momsen recommended, and Admiral Cole concurred, that using the rescue bell to retrieve the men was the best choice.  The rescue bell was a small craft tethered to a surface ship that could be lowered onto the sub's escape hatch.  It would then equalize pressure between the two vessels and allow the sailors to be taken to the surface in small groups. <br /> <br />The morning of May 24 was overcast, with choppy seas, squalls and sometimes near-zero visibility. The Falcon, which was carrying the rescue chamber, dropped four anchors around the Squalus. After four hours of efforts, a fifth anchor was dropped by another ship and the line passed to Falcon. By 9:45 a.m., the rescue ship was held stationary, pointed into the wind and pitching heavily, but on station over the submarine. Fortunately, the seas became calmer and the air clearer. <br /> <br />Momsen and the divers moved to the Sculpin to learn the details of the submarine's structure, which was identical to Squalus. Back on Falcon, Momsen chose to use divers from both his crew and the Falcon in turns, for the morale of both groups. The first diver found that the grappling hook had caught the sunken submarine only about 10 feet from the hatch to which the rescue bell would attach. It took him 22 minutes on the submarine to simply attach a shackle with the line that would guide the chamber. The crew inside the Squalus responded to the sound of the divers footsteps by banging happily on the hull. <br /> <br />Momsen vetoed the idea of four trips, each bringing up seven men, and a fifth with the five remaining survivors. He worried that the fifth trip would greatly increase the risk of an accident. He decided a load of seven men first, then eight men and finally two trips of nine men. The bell, linked to the Falcon with a cable to haul it up, two air hoses and an electrical cable for lights and phone, descended with two operators for the motors, ballast, air pressure and communications. It measured only five feet in diameter, with a height of seven feet. The first trip delivered coffee and food and then brought up the planned seven men. With that historic partial rescue, it was learned in detail who had survived the sinking and who perished. <br /> <br />During the first ascent, the survivors in the control room donned their Momsen Lungs as gas masks and moved through the chlorine-contaminated forward battery room to join the other survivors in the forward torpedo room. The next descent took an hour, plus 45 minutes attached to Squalus taking on men and a half-hour ascent. It went smoothly, until the chamber surfaced riding low in the water. It seemed to Momsen that bringing up eight people was overloading the system, and he resigned himself to making a fifth trip. Then it was discovered that there were really nine survivors instead of the planned eight in the bell during the second trip, so Momsen could go back to his four-trip plan. <br /> <br />The third trip was routine. During the last ascent, the reel taking up the bell's cable became fouled. A diver was sent down to fix the problem, but was unable to do so. The buoyancy of the chamber had to be decreased to permit it to descend and settle on the bottom. First, one diver was sent down to attach a new cable. He failed, but he found that only one strand of the cable still attached to the Falcon remained. A second diver was also unable to put a new cable on the rescue chamber. Next, Momsen decided to try to adjust the buoyancy of the chamber so that it would rise slowly. Sailors on deck played the frayed cable in and out with the rise and fall of the ship on the waves. The chamber finally reached the surface, and the men were brought aboard the Falcon at 38 minutes after midnight on May 25. Thirty-nine terrible hours had elapsed since the sinking. The last group of survivors and the two operators were in the crowded chamber for over four-and-a-half hours. All of the men that had survived the sinking were safe on the surface, 33 of the original 59 crewmen. <br /> <br />In what turned out to be a monumental task, the Squalus was eventually raised and repaired.  An investigation into the sinking found that a mechanical failure had occurred with the main induction valve, which brought in outside air to the sub's diesel engines when she was running on the surface.  With the valve open when the ship dived, seawater had poured in a quickly flooded the after compartments.  Some investigators, including Momsen, believed that one of the sailors had accidently opened the valve after the ship dived.  However, no one in the after part of the ship lived through the sinking. <br /> <br />The Squalus was renamed the USS Sailfish and went on to survive twelve war patrols during the Second World War. Crews supposedly referred to the sub as the Squalfish.  Several of the men who survived the Squalus sinking served on the Sailfish during the war.  Lieutenant Naquin, the sub's first captain, was not one of them; he never served on a submarine again. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 23, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 23, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 23 May 2007 18:31:20 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1939, Momsen, rescue, Squalus, submarine</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/62320/mattstodayinhistory-62320-05-23-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/62320/mattstodayinhistory-62320-05-23-2007.mp3" length="14332741" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 342 Brooks-Sumner Affair, 1856</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=62057&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1856, Congressman Preston Brooks beat Senator Charles Sumner severely in the chamber of the United States Senate.  The attack symbolized the building animosity between the North and South and caused further polarization as newspapers and public officials on both sides alternately condemned and praised the attack. <br /> <br />Charles Sumner took his seat in the Senate in 1851, representing Massachusetts.  He was an impressive orator and had a powerful physical presence, standing six feet, four inches tall.  Despite this, he remained silent until August 26, 1852, when he delivered a speech entitled &quot;Freedom National; Slavery Sectional&quot;.  In it, Sumner called for the repeal of the Fugitive Slave Act of 1850.  He spoke for nearly three hours and when he was finished, there was no question as to where he stood on the issue of slavery.  His speech stirred up anger in the South, but made him friends in the North. <br /> <br />Preston Brooks was born in South Carolina, the state which he would represent in Congress beginning in 1853.  He served with the Palmetto Regiment during the Mexican-American War.  Before his election to Congress, he was involved in a duel with future Texas Senator Louis Wigfall and was shot in the hip.  As a result, Brooks walked with a cane for the rest of his life.  Brooks was a Democrat, although he stated numerous times that he did not trust political parties.   <br /> <br />By 1856, the crack in the unity of North and South had become a chasm.  During that year, the fighting in Kansas over the slavery issue became an indicator of what would soon engulf the entire nation.  On May 19th, 1856, Senator Sumner gave his &quot;Crime Against Kansas&quot; speech in the well of the Senate.  In his oration, Sumner attack Senators Stephen A. Douglas of Illinois and Andrew Butler of South Carolina, both pro-slavery.  His attack on Butler was especially harsh and made fun of the Senator's speech defect.  Butler was Congressman Preston Brooks' uncle, which helps to explain, but not excuse, what happened next. <br /> <br />Two days after Sumner's fiery speech, Brooks approached Sumner while the latter was writing at his desk in the Senate chamber.  The room was nearly empty, but there were enough people present that an accurate account of what happened could later be assembled.  Brooks approached the sitting Senator and said &quot;Mr. Sumner, I have read your speech twice over carefully. It is a libel on South Carolina, and Mr. Butler, who is a relative of mine.&quot;  With that, he began beating Sumner on the head with his heavy cane, which was topped with a gold head.  Sumner could not rise up as his desk was bolted to the floor.  Brooks continued to beat him until Sumner tore the desk from the floor and staggered up the aisle away from his attacker, blinded by his own blood.  He collapsed in the middle of the aisle, at which time Brooks continued his attack until his cane broke in two.  Several senators tried to intercede on Sumner's behalf, but Congressman Laurence Keitt of South Carolina, an ally of Brooks, stood by the men with a pistol drawn and shouted &quot;Let them be!&quot; <br /> <br />Senator Sumner took three years to recover from his wounds.  The Massachusetts General Court reelected him in November 1856 anyway, believing that his vacant chair in the Senate chamber served as a powerful symbol of free speech and resistance to slavery.  Keep in mind that, at that time, United States Senators were not elected by voters but rather by each state's legislature.  Congressman Brooks became sort of a hero in the South, a symbol of that area's resistance to perceived bullying from the North.  Northerners were outraged.  Senator Sumner, elected to his seat as a Republican, became a symbol for anti-slavery forces.  His party was new, but after his beating its political influence in the United States became strong. <br /> <br />Congressman Brooks was subject to an expulsion vote in the House of Representatives that did not pass, but nonetheless gave up his seat for the rest of his term.  He claimed that he did not intend to kill Sumner, saying that if he had he would have used a more lethal weapon.  The voters of his district in South Carolina returned him to Congress, where he remained until his death in 1857 from croup syndrome, a respiratory disease. <br /> <br />Senator Sumner returned to the Senate in 1859 as vehemently opposed to slavery as ever.  When the Civil War began in 1861, he helped President Lincoln walk a fine line with the British, who came very close to recognizing the Confederacy.  During the Trent affair, in which a US Navy ship seized two Confederates from a British ship, it was Sumner who talked the President into letting the two men go.  Lincoln later described him as &quot;my idea of a bishop.&quot; <br /> <br />Sumner played a role in Reconstruction after the war and remained active in the Senate to the very end of his life.  He died in Washington, D.C. on March 11, 1874. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 22, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 22, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 21 May 2007 17:28:02 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>brooks, Civil_War, Slavery, Sumner</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/62057/mattstodayinhistory-62057-05-21-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/62057/mattstodayinhistory-62057-05-21-2007.mp3" length="7438766" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 341 De Soto Dies, 1542</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=61885&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1542, Hernando de Soto died on the bank of the MIssissippi River near the present-day town of Lake Village, Arkansas.  His exploration of the southeastern United States in search of a passage to China and untold riches gave Europeans their first substantial assessment of the North American continent.  It also served as another brutal introduction to inland Native Americans of what was to come. <br /> <br />De Soto was born in Extremadura, a region of Spain that produced many explorers, in 1496 or 1497.  He was born in the decade that saw the defeat of the last Islamic forces in the country.  The new century brought with it tales from the New World, a place of gold and glory that was ripe for the picking.  A generation of Spanish men too young for the war against the Muslims was eager for both.   <br /> <br />De Soto's first trip to the New World took place in 1514 with the newly-appointed Governor of Panama.  He proved himself ambitious and was influenced by explorers such as Magellan and Balboa.  He was also a good soldier, but became somewhat infamous for his cruelty to the natives in the area.  In 1528, de Soto lead an expedition up the Yucatan Peninsula in search of open water that connected the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, but found nothing. <br /> <br />In 1532, de Soto became part of what is called today the Conquest of South America.  He was the first European to meet the Inca Chief Atahualpa and did so on relatively friendly terms.  The relationship soon soured, however, when Francisco Pizarro and his forces kidnapped the Inca Chief and eventually executed him despite his people having paid the demanded ransom.  Pizarro would meet his own brutal end in 1541 at the hands of one of his rivals. <br /> <br />De Soto returned to Spain in 1536 a wealthy man.  He was given the governorship of Cuba with orders to begin colonization of the North America within four years.  De Soto had heard the stories of Cabeza de Vaca, the Spanish man who had survived a shipwreck off the North American coast only to see all but four of his party die.  He was held as a slave by various tribes until he eventually made his way to Mexico City six years later.  He told stories of gold, stories that doubtless helped de Soto recruit men for his trip to Cuba and subsequent expedition into North America. <br /> <br />620 men left from Havana on nine ships carrying weapons, armor, livestock and enough equipment for a four year exploration.  We no longer know the exact course de Soto and his men took through the North American wilderness, but we do know some specific points.  The expedition landed at Charlotte Harbor, Florida in May, 1539 and soon met Juan Ortiz, a Spaniard who had survived an earlier expedition only to be captured by a local tribe of Native Americans.  Ortiz would act as interpreter and guide for most of the expedition along with a 17-year old boy from the area that is now Georgia who was given the name of Pedro. <br /> <br />The expedition traveled along the gulf coast of Florida, occasionally skirmishing with native tribes.  The more friendly locals spoke of gold mines to the east and north, so the party headed through Georgia and into South Carolina, stopping near the present day city of Columbia.  No gold was found, so de Soto pushed further north, into the mountainous terrain of North Carolina.  The search for gold there proved fruitless as well, so the party headed back south through Tennessee and Georgia on their way to the Gulf of Mexico to meet up with two supply ships from Havana.  <br /> <br />The expedition met serious trouble in central Alabama when the Choctaw tribe ambushed the men after leading them into their fortress-like encampment.  The Spaniards fought their way out and were successful in burning most of the place to the ground.  Several thousand Choctaw died during the battle and resulting blaze, while only 20 Spanish died.  While this victory appears lopsided at first glance, the Spaniards lost most of their equipment, supplies and forty horses.  Instead of racing for the coast and their waiting supplies, de Soto instead headed north into Tennessee for the winter.  He did not want word to reach Spain of his expedition's failures. <br /> <br />In May, 1541, the party reached the MIssissippi River.  De Soto may not have been the first European to see the river, but he was certainly the first to write about it in an official report.  It took a month for the men to cross the wide channel, but once across they were on their way to the area that is now Arkansas, Texas and Oklahoma.  It was during this time that Juan Ortiz, the expedition's interpreter, died.  His absence made it more difficult for the men to get directions and find food.  After tangling with a tribe called the Tula, the Spaniards made their way back to the Mississippi. <br /> <br />One year after first seeing the MIssissippi River, de Soto was back on its banks.  He caught some sort of unknown illness in May, 1542 and died of fever on the 21st of that month.  The remaining men tried to hide his death because de Soto had convinced local natives that he was immortal.  The party sank his body in the middle of the river late one night, but this ruse was ineffective. <br /> <br />The expedition had at this time been in the wilderness for three years.  Half of the original men were dead.  The decision was taken to walk to Mexico, a Spanish possession.  Once they encountered the wilderness of Texas, however, the men turned back once again to the Mississippi.  They built boats out of whatever they could find, but winter and spring floods delayed them.  When they finally cast off, they were pursued by hostile tribes that attacked them over the entire length of the river.  11 men died during this running battle, which lasted two weeks.  Once in the Gulf of Mexico, they stayed close to the shore and made it to Panuco, a Spanish frontier town.  From there, they made their way to Mexico City.  311 men survived the trip, almost exactly half of the original expedition.  Most of these men stayed in the New World and never saw their homeland again. <br /> <br />In the end, the biggest influence of the expedition was in the diseases it left behind.  Although we do not know for sure, it has been estimated that the de Soto expedition was responsible for the deaths of up to 10,000 Native Americans.  However, the knowledge they gained concerning North America was invaluable for future explorers.  And, even though they did not know it at the time, these Spaniards were the last outsiders to see the MIssissippian culture, which built mounds up and down the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers, before it died out completely.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 21, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 21, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 20 May 2007 16:02:48 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1542, De_Soto, Spain</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/61885/mattstodayinhistory-61885-05-20-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/61885/mattstodayinhistory-61885-05-20-2007.mp3" length="8538310" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 340 Second Anniversay Special</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=61142&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ No transcript tonight ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 16, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 16, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 15 May 2007 18:18:36 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>Second_Anniversary, Top_Five</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/61142/mattstodayinhistory-61142-05-15-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/61142/mattstodayinhistory-61142-05-15-2007.mp3" length="8174138" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 339 Admiral Kimmel Dies, 1968</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=60959&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1968, retired US Navy Admiral Husband Edward Kimmel died in Groton, Connecticut.  Kimmel gained notoriety for his role as the Commander of the Pacific Fleet at the time of the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, December 7, 1941.  Today, the Kimmel family continues to fight for an accurate public accounting of his actions before and during that fateful day. <br /> <br />Kimmel was born in Henderson, Kentucky on February 26, 1882.  He graduated from the US Naval Academy in 1904 and began a career that would span more than four decades.  He served aboard several battleships, including service in the Atlantic during the First World War.  He later commanded two destroyer divisions and the battleship USS New York.  He had the honor of serving as an aide to the Assistant Secretary of Navy in 1915; that assistant secretary's name was Franklin Roosevelt.   <br /> <br />Kimmel was promoted to the rank of Rear Admiral in 1937 and four years later, in February, 1941, he was given command of the Pacific Fleet.  He gained a temporary promotion to the four stars of a full Admiral as the position demanded.  He relieved Admiral James Richardson, whom President Roosevelt had fired due to the Admiral's opposition to moving the Pacific Fleet from California to Hawaii in the summer of 1940.  Richardson believed that this move placed the fleet at undue risk.  Pearl Harbor, he argued, did not have the facilities to fully support such an influx of ships.  Furthermore, Richardson believed that Pearl Harbor could not be adequately defended against an air attack.  His willingness to state his opinion as an experienced naval officer cost him his career.  Admiral Kimmel understood the deficiencies of Pearl Harbor itself and the poor condition of the local defense.  The War Department allocated 180 B-17 Flying Fortresses to the Hawaiian Department for long-range reconnaissance and anti-shipping functions, but they were slow in coming; by December, 1941, only 12 had arrived.  Two weeks before the attack, the Chief of Naval Operations informed the Navy command in Hawaii that there were no additional planes available.  Admiral Kimmel and his Army counterpart, Lt. General Walter Short, knew that an air attack on Pearl Harbor would be devastating, but their areas of responsibility were obviously not high on the priority list at the War Department. <br /> <br />On November 27, 1941, the Chief of Naval Operations sent Kimmel and other commanders in the Pacific the now-famous &quot;war warning&quot; message, in which he stated that negotiations with Japan were breaking down and that an offensive push by the Japanese military was expected within the next few days.  This message is often cited as proof that Kimmel knew of an impending attack but did little to prepare for it.  However, a closer look at the wording of the message shows that no one in the Navy Department expected an attack at Pearl Harbor; instead, the Japanese were expected to move against the Philippines (which they did) or other targets in the Southwest Pacific. <br /> <br />Admiral Kimmel assumed, as any commander would, that any intelligence information related to his command would be forwarded to him as soon as it was made available.  This was not the case.  While the US Navy had been reading most of the Japanese radio intercepts for months before Pearl Harbor, several vital messages were withheld from Kimmel for reasons which are still unknown.  He was not told, for example, that in September, 1941, Tokyo had ordered its consul general in Honolulu to make a detailed report of the ships present in Pearl Harbor as well as their movements.  After November 15, he was ordered to make such a report twice a week.  This would have told Kimmel exactly what he needed to know:  that the Japanese were certainly planning to hit Pearl Harbor.  Information of this type would have allowed the Admiral to order the entire Pacific Fleet to sea from where it could have better defended against an air attack.  As it was, the only capital ships at sea on the morning of December 7, 1941 were the Fleet's aircraft carriers.   <br /> <br />The attack on Pearl Harbor was an unmitigated success for the Japanese Imperial Navy.  The Pacific Fleet lost four battleships, three cruisers, three destroyers and two auxiliary ships along with nearly 200 aircraft; over 2400 Americans, both military and civilian, lost their lives.  Admiral Kimmel was relieved of his command ten days after the attack.  He reverted back to his permanent rank of Rear Admiral (contrary to popular myth, he was not demoted as a punishment) and was allowed to retire.  His son, Manning, died during the war when the submarine he commanded struck a Japanese mine. <br /> <br />Kimmel spent the rest of his life defending his actions during the months leading up to the attack on Pearl Harbor.  The Navy eventually pinned him with most of the blame for the outcome of the attack, a sting from which he never recovered.  During the attack, a spent bullet hit Kimmel but bounced off harmlessly.  Later in his life, he said that he wished it had killed him. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 14, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 14, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 14 May 2007 18:33:21 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1941, 1968, Kimmel, Pearl_Harbor</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/60959/mattstodayinhistory-60959-05-14-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/60959/mattstodayinhistory-60959-05-14-2007.mp3" length="7705362" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 338 First Fleet Sails For Australia, 1787</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=60784&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1787, the First Fleet sailed from Portsmouth, England bound for New South Wales on the continent of Australia.  This marked the beginning of European settlement of the future country, although it was for less than noble reasons. <br /> <br />Human beings have been living in Australia for as long as 65,000 years, but there is no surviving written history of that time.  While it has been theorized that the ancient Phoenicians, the Chinese or Portuguese were the first outsiders to explore the area, the first documented European contact occurred in 1606 when Dutch navigator Willem Janszoon made landfall on the Cape York Peninsula.  The Dutch continued to visit the continent throughout the 17th century and were eventually joined by the English and French.  By the beginning of the 18th century, the western and northern coastlines had been charted as well as the technology of that century would allow.  However, it was not until 1770 and the arrival of the HMS Endeavour that the east coast of Australia was mapped.  Lieutenant James Cook, captain of the Endeavour, claimed the entire eastern coast (and eventually half the continent) for King George III and named it New South Wales. <br /> <br />Another decade and a half would pass before the British Government gave serious thought to colonizing New South Wales.  In August, 1786, the decision was taken to send convicts to the new land (specifically Botany Bay) in the hope of relieving some of the overcrowding that had long troubled the British prison system.  To imagine the scope of such an undertaking, it is necessary to today envision setting up a farm prison on another planet.  The convicts, their Marine guards, the colony Governor (who was Captain Arthur Phillip, the commander of the fleet)  and his staff would very possibly never see their families in England again.  The Marines and the Governor's staff were allowed to bring their immediate families despite the fact that the journey was incredibly dangerous and life in the new colony would be hard at best.  Eleven ships left Portsmouth on May 13, 1787:  two naval escorts, six convict transports and three cargo ships.  Of the convicts, 579 men, 193 women and 14 children were onboard.  Including the ships' crews, the Marines and their families and the Governor, his family and staff, approximately 1420 people were embarked. <br /> <br />The convict ships were re-designed to keep the prisoners in one area of the ship away from the crew and officers.  The fleet left Portsmouth carrying everything needed to start a colony, including a house for the Governor that had been built on shore and then taken apart and packed as flatly as possible for the journey.  Since nothing was known of the trees in the area, 5,000 bricks were brought along.  The convicts had been chosen with no regard to their skills; thus, the colony would have to rely on an untested labor force to survive. <br /> <br />The fleet's first port of call was the Canary Islands.  From there, the path led to Rio de Janeiro.  During the Atlantic crossing, the heat and humidity made life onboard the convict vessels nearly unbearable.  It was during this time that Captain Phillips had to limit everyone's water intake to three pints a day.  The crossing took seven weeks, after which time the ships were cleaned from stem to stern.  The fleet stayed in Rio for a month while the convicts were kept below decks and the Navy and Marine officers explored the country. <br /> <br />The next leg of the journey was the run to the Cape of Good Hope, a voyage that was completed in October, 1787.  There was a Dutch colony at Cape Town that would serve as the fleet's last port of call before the long sojourn across the Indian and Southern Oceans.  Livestock was purchased as was as much fresh food as could be carried.  When the fleet sailed beyond the tip of Africa, it left all contact with European settlements behind. <br /> <br />In November, 1787, Captain Phillips took the decision to take the four fastest ships and speed ahead to prepare for the arrival of the rest of the fleet.  However, the weather worked against such a plan.  Below the 40th parallel, violent gales pushed the heavy ships hard.  As they rounded Van Diemen's Land, now known as Tasmania, the ships encountered a violent storm that damaged many of their masts and sails.  In the end, Phillips' advance squadron reached Botany Bay less than a day before the fastest transports; by January 20, 1788, all eleven ships had arrived. <br /> <br />It didn't take long for the colonists to realize that Captain Cook's description of Botany Bay was, to put it mildly, a little on the fanciful side.  The bay itself was open to the rough sea, there was no fresh water and the soil did not appear to be able to grow anything edible.  There were trees in the area, but their wood was so tough that they had to be blasted out of the ground with gunpowder.  Two days after his arrival, Captain Phillips and a scouting party left the bay in three small boats with the intention of finding a more suitable bay to the north.  On January 23rd, they returned with news of a better anchorage.  Phillips described it as &quot;the finest harbour in the world, in which a thousand sail of the line may ride in the most perfect security&quot;.  The fleet and the colonists moved to their new home on January 26, 1788 and anchored in a deep water cove which Phillips named after the British Home Secretary, Lord Sydney. <br /> <br />Although the exact numbers have been lost to history, it is believe that just under 70 people died during the 252 day voyage from Portsmouth to Botany Bay.  For such a long journey under rough conditions, this number was remarkably low.  Future fleets would encounter greater losses on their journeys to New South Wales.  The transport of convicts to Australia slowly waned beginning in 1840 and was phased out entirely in 1868. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 13, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 13, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 13 May 2007 11:05:34 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1787, Australia, First_Fleet</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/60784/mattstodayinhistory-60784-05-13-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/60784/mattstodayinhistory-60784-05-13-2007.mp3" length="8867902" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 337 The Hindenburg Disaster, 1937</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=59833&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1937,  The German zeppelin Hindenberg caught fire and was destroyed while attempting to land at the Lakehurst Naval Air Station in Lakehurst, New Jersey.  Although not the first airship accident, this disaster marked the beginning of the end of passenger-carrying lighter-than-air craft due to its extensive coverage on radio and in newsreels. <br /> <br />The rigid dirigible had been around since the 1870's, but it took German engineering to make the craft successful.  The term &quot;zeppelin&quot; came into common use as a result of the work of Count Ferdinand von Zeppelin in the early 20th century.  The word came to refer to any lighter-than-air craft, or dirigible, with a rigid frame covered by fabric or some other material.  Zeppelins saw use in the First World War as German bombers, but they were high susceptible to attack by Allied fighter aircraft.  After the war the German airship business nearly died, but in the mid-1920's it experienced a great renewal as the demand for transatlantic transportation grew. <br /> <br />By the 1930's, it appeared that travel by airship had a permanent place in the world.  While passenger-carrying aircraft were in use, nothing matched a zeppelin for style, range and speed when compared to travel by ship.  When the Empire State Building was completed in 1931, the top of the structure included a docking mast for airships.  Travelers imagined a day when hundreds of zeppelins would fill the skies over the major cities of the world. <br /> <br />No one born after 1940 has seen an airborne manmade object the size of the Hindenburg.  Built in 1935 and named after former German President Paul von Hindenburg, she was 804 feet long, 135 feet in diameter and her 16 gas cells held over seven million cubic feet of hydrogen.  Helium was and is the preferred lifting gas, but the United States had placed a military embargo on helium years before.  Hydrogen was flammable, but the Germans had extensive experience with the gas and a hydrogen-related fire had never occurred on a civilian zeppelin.  The Hindenburg was propelled by four 1,200 horsepower Daimler-Benz diesel engines and could make a top speed over 80 miles per hour.  The ship's frame was covered by varnished cotton cloth.  A ticket from Germany to New Jersey was $400, a sum that would be nearly $6000 today. <br /> <br />The Hindenburg completed her first year of service, during the 1936 season, without incident.  She flew over 191,000 miles and carried nearly 2,800 passengers on 17 round trips across the Atlantic.  In addition to service to Lakehurst, New Jersey, the Hindenburg also flew to Brazil, a popular destination for German travelers.  On top of her regular passenger service, the airship also made an appearance at the opening ceremony of the Olympic games in Berlin.  She was a symbol of national pride for Germany, a fact that was not lost on the ruling Nazis.  She sported a swastika on both of her vertical fins, a reminder that Hermann Goering, the Nazi Air Minister, had formed a new airline to operate the Hindenburg and the nation's other airships in 1935.  Part of the Hindenburg's duties also included propaganda flights over German cities. <br /> <br />During the winter of 1936-37, 10 passenger cabins were added to the Hindenburg.  This increased the total passenger capacity to 72 in addition to a crew of 61.  When she left Frankfurt, Germany for the last time on May 3rd, 1937, she was only carrying 36 passengers and the full crew complement.  The Atlantic crossing took 3 days, but even at that fast clip the ship arrived over the United States behind schedule.  Bad weather near the landing site made a prompt landing impossible, so the airship's captain, Max Pruss, took the passengers on a flying tour of New York City.   <br /> <br />At 7PM on the 6th, the Hindenburg was cleared to approach the Lakehurst Naval Air Station in Lakehurst, New Jersey.  This was to be a high landing, thus called because the ship would be essentially be pulled down from a height of nearly three hundred feet by the ground crew.  At 7:21PM, the ship was 295 feet off the ground and the command went out for the crew to drop the ship's mooring lines.  Four minutes later, witnesses reported seeing flames near the upper vertical fin. <br /> <br />Many theories have been put forth as to what caused the fire aboard the Hindenburg, so many that an entire series of podcasts could be done just discussing a small percentage of them.  To this day, no conclusive proof has been found that determines exactly how the fire started.  Suffice it to say that the ship quickly caught fire near her tail end and the conflagration quickly spread forward.  The ship remained in one piece, but she folded in the center as she plunged to the ground.  By the time she impacted the earth, nearly all the fabric covering her frame was gone.  Newsreel cameramen and radio announcers, all there to report on the Hindenburg's first Atlantic crossing of the season, caught the blaze in all its terrible reality.  The voice of Herb Morrison, a reporter for WLS in Chicago, became synonymous with the disaster.  Morrison described the accident as it was happening, fighting to keep his composure.  His cry of &quot;Oh, the humanity!&quot; is one of the most remembered lines in all of radio history.  What is less known is that Morrison and his engineer, Charlie Nehlson, continued to report on the fire-fighting and rescue efforts for some time after the crash.  Their recorded story, which was not broadcast until the next day, paints a highly accurate portrayal of the day's horrific events. <br /> <br />Of the 97 people onboard the Hindenburg that day in 1937, 13 passengers and 22 crew died.  One member of the ground crew, a US Navy sailor, also died.  Most people who died did so as a result of jumping from the ship, not from the fire itself.  In fact, most of the people who stayed aboard the craft lived. <br /> <br />The Hindenburg was the not the first airship accident, but it was the most reported. Prior to this accident, the zeppelins of German manufacture had a perfect safety record.  But it did not matter.  The public's fascination with the zeppelins turned to fear and the days of passenger-carrying airships was soon at an end.  The Zeppelin name survives today in the Zeppelin NT, airships built in Germany that are smaller than their predecessors but are much more advanced and are used in a variety of applications. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 6, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 6, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 06 May 2007 18:18:48 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1937, Hindenburg, zeppelin</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/59833/mattstodayinhistory-59833-05-06-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/59833/mattstodayinhistory-59833-05-06-2007.mp3" length="9435469" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 336 U-Boats Stand Down, 1945</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=59672&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1945, the Commander-in-Chief of the German Navy, Admiral Karl Donitz, ordered all of his nation's U-boats to cease offensive operations and return home.  Thus ended the Battle of the Atlantic, a struggle that ran the entire length of the Second World War and saw the sinking of thousands of ships and the loss of tens of thousands of lives. <br /> <br />The German U-boat, short for Unterseeboot, made its initial appearance during the First World War.  They proved to be highly effective weapons, sinking millions of tons worth of cargo vessels carrying goods from North America to England and France.  In fact, U-boat activity was one of the reasons the United States entered the war in 1917.  So successful was the U-boat campaign that the Treat of Versailles, which ended the war, forbade the building of submarines by Germany.  After Adolf Hitler came to power in 1933, the German Navy began skirting this prohibition.  When the Second World War began in September, 1939, Germany had a small but highly effective submarine force consisting of 57 U-boats. <br /> <br />Admiral Donitz's opinion of how submarines should be used was controversial among his peers.  Most nation's navies saw submarines as more or less reconnaissance and defense vessels that should be assigned to fleets the same way other escort ships were.  Donitz believed in unrestricted submarine warfare similar to what had been practiced during part of the First World War.  His plan called for sinking merchant ships using a tactic developed a generation earlier---the wolf pack.  Better radios and the Enigma code machine allowed the U-boats to communicate with each other while on patrol.  This allowed the subs to attack a convoy from various positions at various times, just like a pack of wolves.   <br /> <br />The first two and a half years of the war saw the U-boats become a major threat to the lifeline that kept England in the war.  Each month, hundreds of thousands of tons of shipping went to the bottom of the Atlantic.  The U-boats were aided in their hunt by German surface raiders, fast battlecruisers that, in the beginning, were considered more dangerous than submarines.  At first, the Royal Navy and a few Free French warships stood alone against the menace.  But in April, 1941, US President Franklin Roosevelt extended what he called the 'Pan-American Security Zone' all the way to Iceland.  Despite American neutrality, US Navy warships began escorting convoys to a point in the mid-Atlantic, where they were handed off to the Royal Navy.  Even though no declaration of war existed, the United States was at war on the high seas against Germany months before Pearl Harbor. <br /> <br />Germany declared war against the US on December 11, 1941.  By the second week of January, 1942, U-boats were appearing off the eastern seaboard.  Over the next few months, their attacks proved nearly cataclysmic. The US Navy was woefully unprepared for anti-submarine warfare and lacked enough destroyers and coastal vessels to protect the thousands of ships making their way up and down the coast.  As a result, people living in many towns along the Atlantic coast saw something that few thought possible:  American merchant vessels on fire and sinking within sight of land.  Some U-boat commanders were so bold during this time that they pursued their prey into water too shallow to dive.  At least one sub was spotted in Galveston Bay, Texas and more than one crew saw the bright lights of Manhattan from New York Harbor.  It took the United States months to absorb the hard-learned lessons of their British allies. <br /> <br />Technology and increased ship production eventually began to take its toll on the U-boat fleet.  Improved sonar, radar and code-breaking meant that the once nearly-invisible subs had very few places to hide.  Escort carriers and increased numbers of destroyer escorts and frigates gave rise to hunter-killer groups whose only mission was to find and sink U-boats.  Once found, the subs often found themselves the victims of a hedgehog attack, named after the 24-barraled mortar that fired a pattern of direct contact bombs.  If one of the bombs made contact with a sub, it's detonation would cause the other 23 mortars to also detonate, creating a massive explosion that was almost guaranteed to end the sub's life.   <br /> <br />By middle of 1943, the U-boats were losing the Battle of the Atlantic.  While Allied merchant ship losses were still high and would remain so for some time, new ships were finally being built at a faster rate than the sinkings.  Heavy bombers could now cover the entire North Atlantic, robbing the U-boats of an aircraft-free zone in the middle of the ocean.  The Allied air forces also began regular patrols of the Bay of Biscay, the only route to the Atlantic for subs based in occupied France.  So many U-boats were lost in the Bay that the German crews began calling the area &quot;The Valley of Death.&quot; <br /> <br />Advancing Allied technology forced the Germans to push the limits of submarine technology.  By the end of the war, the Type XXI boat had been introduced.  It's design and performance was so revolutionary that had it been put into service two or three years earlier, the outcome of the Battle of the Atlantic may have been completely different.  Several of these boats ended up in the Soviet Union after the war and served as the design basis for the Zulu and Whiskey-class submarines.  The Type XXI hull design also influenced the USS Nautilus and the Albacore-class submarines of the US Navy. <br /> <br />In the end, the German U-boat fleet failed to cut off the line of supply from North America to Britain.  In all, the Allies lost over 3,500 merchant vessels, while the Germans saw 783 of their subs sank out of a total of a little more than one thousand built.  Nearly 31,000 merchant sailors died in the battle, while over 28,000 submariners died.  After Admiral Donitz issued his stand-down order on May 4, 1945, most of the submarines headed for Germany.  After the war in Europe ended on May 8th, 154 U-boat commanders surrendered their ships.  Of those, 121 were scuttled in deep water off Northern Ireland and Scotland, where they remain today. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, May 5, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, May 5, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Fri, 04 May 2007 20:48:50 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>U-Boat, World_War_Two</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/59672/mattstodayinhistory-59672-05-04-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/59672/mattstodayinhistory-59672-05-04-2007.mp3" length="9571475" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH Second Anniversary Announcement</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=59179&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>The second anniversary of MTIH is here. Please send your Top 10 list or your audio contribution to mattstodayinhistory@gmail.com</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>The second anniversary of MTIH is here.  Please send your Top 10 list or your audio contribution to mattstodayinhistory@gmail.com</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Mon, 30 Apr 2007 19:12:18 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>Second_Anniversary</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/59179/mattstodayinhistory-59179-04-30-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/59179/mattstodayinhistory-59179-04-30-2007.mp3" length="1379421" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 335 The Fall of Saigon, 1975</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=58965&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1975, the capital of South Vietnam, Saigon, fell to the North Vietnamese Army.  This marked the end of the Vietnam War and the end of South Vietnam as a separate nation.  The evacuation of thousands of Americans and South Vietnamese from the city, mainly by helicopter, marked the end of nearly 20 years of US involvement in the nation. <br /> <br />The Paris Peace Accords, signed in 1973, ended direct US military involvement in Vietnam.  The accords also called for a cease-fire between the north and south and for reunification of the country to take place by peaceful means.  By early 1975, the accords were a bitter memory as the North Vietnamese Army won victory after victory on its way to Saigon.  While the United States' Central Intelligence Agency predicted in March that South Vietnam would hold out until 1976, this estimate was generous in the extreme.  By April 27th, more than 100,000 communist troops from the north were in position around Saigon, readying for a final push into the city.   <br /> <br />The population of Saigon included thousands of Americans and tens of thousands of Vietnamese who either worked or had worked for the Americans in some capacity.  The general fear was that a North Vietnamese victory would result in the death or confinement of those who had worked for the United States or for the South Vietnamese government.  This fear was not unfounded:  during the Tet Offensive in 1968, North Vietnamese forces had occupied Hue for nearly a month.  After the city was retaken, mass graves were found containing the bodies of South Vietnamese Army officers, Catholics, educators and businessmen.  With this in mind,  the Defense Attaches' Office began to evacuate non-essential American personnel in March, 1975. <br /> <br />In early April, US President Gerald Ford decided that all Americans in South Vietnam needed to leave the country.  While this decision seemed clear on the surface, there were many factors to consider.  The US military wanted to evacuate everyone as quickly as possible so as to minimize accidents and casualties.  The Ambassador to South Vietnam, Graham Martin, was the senior US official in South Vietnam and was in charge of the evacuation.  He vetoed the military's plan in favor of a slower progression out of a fear that the sudden evacuation of Americans would cause mass panic to erupt in Saigon.  In the end, President Ford approved a plan in which all but 1250 Americans were to be evacuated.  These would remain until Saigon's Tan Son Nhut airport was under threat of takeover by the North Vietnamese Army.  This plan was abandoned on April 29th when the airport's runways were hit by artillery and rockets.  Later that morning, a defecting South Vietnamese pilot dropped several bombs on the only usable runway.  Anyone leaving the city by air would have to do it in a helicopter. <br /> <br />At 11AM local time on April 29th, Operation Frequent Wind was put into operation.  This was the fail-safe plan in which American personnel still in the city would be evacuated using the Defense Attache's Office as a landing site for Navy, Marine Corps and Air America helicopters.  Personnel would then be taken to the ships of the US Seventh Fleet on station in the South China Sea.  The American radio station in Saigon began playing Bing Crosby's &quot;White Christmas&quot;, a signal for the evacuees to assemble at pre-arranged locations where they could be picked up by bus and taken to the DAO compound.  That afternoon and evening, one helicopter after another landed in the compound and left with American and Vietnamese civilians on board.  By 11PM, 395 Americans and more than 4000 Vietnamese had been flown out to the Seventh Fleet.  At that hour, the Marines providing security at the compound received orders to demolish the compound and withdraw to the US Embassy.  While evacuating people directly from the embassy had not been part of the original plan, several thousand people were stranded there and it was becoming impossible for a bus to travel across the city as people clogged the roads looking for a way to escape.  The embassy now offered the only way out. <br /> <br />At 3:45AM the next morning, April 30th, the evacuation from the embassy was halted at the order of President Ford.  Word had reached Washington that a large number of South Vietnamese civilians were leaving with the Americans, which created the possibility that not all the Americans would be evacuated before the communists overran the city.  Ambassador Martin was ordered, from that point on, to only allow Americans on the helicopters.  Afraid that the ambassador might stay behind out of a sense of shame or guilt, the Marines in the embassy compound were ordered to restrain him if need be and get him on the last flight out.   <br /> <br />Martin was on the last helicopter carrying civilians out of Saigon.  It was 5AM, April 30, 1975.  The last Marines guarding the embassy took off three hours later, leaving several hundred South Vietnamese in the compound and thousands gathered outside.  978 Americans and 1,100 Vietnamese had been evacuated from the embassy.  During that time, the North Vietnamese Army left the American aircraft alone; they did not want to provoke a military response now that they were so close to complete victory. <br /> <br />Ambassador Martin landed on board the USS Blue Ridge and immediately requested that flights be resumed to pick up the hundreds of people still at the embassy.  President Ford overruled him, but did allow the ships of the Seventh Fleet to remain on station for a few days to rescue any South Vietnamese who made their way out of the country by sea or air. Some did make it; one pilot landed his single-engine plane with his wife and four children aboard on the flight deck of the USS Coral Sea.  So many South Vietnamese Air Force helicopters flew out to the fleet that the sailors on board began pushing the unloaded aircraft overboard to make room for more. <br /> <br />The 324th Division of the North Vietnamese Army entered Saigon just as the last Americans were leaving.  South Vietnamese President Doung Van Minh surrendered his nation at 10:24AM.  Instead of an orderly and graceful transfer of power, the communists simply arrested the President and led him away.  Thus began the reunification of Vietnam.  More than 250,000 government and military officials from South Vietnam were either imprisoned or sent to &quot;re-education&quot; camps where many died of hunger and disease.  Thousands more simply disappeared. <br /> <br />Today, those who served during the Vietnam War, protested against it or just watched it on TV are moving towards old age.  Despite this, the war is still a close and bitter memory in the many countries which had a hand in it.  In the United States, it is still an issue during Presidential campaigns despite the fact that half of the voting public is too young to remember.  The lessons of that time, it would seem, are still being learned. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, April 30, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, April 30, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 29 Apr 2007 18:12:42 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1975, communism, saigon, Vietnam</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/58965/mattstodayinhistory-58965-04-29-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/58965/mattstodayinhistory-58965-04-29-2007.mp3" length="9171121" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 334 ANZAC Day, 1915</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=58399&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today is ANZAC Day in Australia and New Zealand.  The word &quot;ANZAC&quot; is an acronym for Australian and New Zealand Army Corps, a force made up of two infantry divisions which took part in the Battle of Gallipoli in 1915.  This battle, one of most well remembered from the First World War, helped to form the identities of these two nations. <br /> <br />When the First World War began in the summer of 1914, Imperial Russia, which fought on the side of the Allied Powers, found herself isolated.  The nation had a large army, but it lacked modern weapons.  England and France, both of whom had smaller populations but greater industrial capacity than Russia, wanted to supply their ally with weapons and munitions.  However, there was no land route available through Europe and every route by sea was either too far away from the fighting or too close to enemy naval and shore forces to risk a run to Russian ports.  By the fall of 1914, the Western Front, which ran through France and Belgium, was at a stalemate.  Something had to be done to sap the strength of the German and Ottoman Empire's forces. <br /> <br />That something came to be known as the Dardanelles Campaign, named for the narrow waterway that connects the Aegean Sea, and thus the Mediterranean, to the Sea of Marmara and the Bosporus and ultimately to the Black Sea.  The Dardanelles was controlled by Turkey, part of the Ottoman Empire and thus a member of the Central Powers.  The plan was to use British and French naval power in the form of battleships to force open the waterway to Allied shipping.  Once secured, this would allow Russia to receive munitions and weapons from her allies and shift the balance of power on the Eastern Front.  The Central Powers would have to focus more resources on fighting the Russians, resources that would have to be taken away from the Western Front.  The plan was the brainchild of Winston Churchill, who at that time was First Lord of the Admiralty.  Responsibility for the campaign would ultimately fall on his shoulders. <br /> <br />The naval bombardment of Turkish shore facilities in the area began on February 19, 1915.  A second attack on March 18 saw the loss of two British and one French battleship.  The loss of three capital warships made the Allies re-think their strategy.  It was decided that naval power alone would not be enough to open the Dardanelles.  A large ground force was needed to take both sides of the waterway:  the Gallipoli Peninsula to the west and the Turkish mainland to the east.  If a successful invasion could be mounted, the Allied forces could push all the way to Ottoman capital of Constantinople and force one of the Central Powers out of the war. <br /> <br />And so the Mediterranean Expeditionary Force was formed.  The force was initially comprised of the Australian and New Zealand Army Corps (two divisions), the British 10th and 29th divisions, the Royal Naval Division and the French Oriental Expeditionary Corps made up of four Senegalese battalions.  The Australian and New Zealand divisions were already in Egypt, training for service in France.  The rest of the units took more than six weeks to arrive.  Egypt was far from a secure location from which to embark on a secret invasion, so weeks before the Allies set sail, Turkish forces knew the strength and the arrival date of the Expeditionary Force.  They laid in supplies and waited. <br /> <br />The invasion began on April 25th, 1915 with the British 29th Division landing on the tip of the Gallipoli peninsula.  The Anzacs (as the Australian and New Zealand divisions were known) landed further to the north on the Aegean side of the peninsula.  The French made a diversionary landing on the Asian side of the Dardanelles on the Turkish mainland.  Bernard Freyberg, possibly New Zealand's most famous military commander, swam ashore alone in the Gulf of Saros and lit a number of flares in an attempt to make the Turkish forces in the area think a large landing force was coming ashore there.  He came under heavy fire, but made it back offshore safely.   <br /> <br />While the Turkish forces in the two main landing areas were not strong enough to force the Allied forces back into the sea, they extracted an almost unbelievable toll in lives.  Some units suffered more than 70% casualties with no unit landing unscathed.  With a beachhead established, the British and Anzac forces tried to push inland with little positive result.  As April wore into May, the number of dead and wounded on both sides ran into the tens of thousands.  After the Turks launched an unsuccessful assault against the Anzacs on May 19th,  the number of Turkish bodies on battlefield was so great (they numbered in the thousands) that a truce was arranged so the dead could be buried.  In several places, fighting became just like it was on the Western Front in France and Belgium---limited to trench warfare, with small gains in ground costing hundreds of lives. <br /> <br />The Allies maintained an advantage in artillery because of the British battleships offshore.  This changed at the end of May, when three ships were torpedoed inside of a week.  After that, many of the battleships were withdrawn and those that stayed in the area remained constantly on the move, which limited their accuracy.  To make matters worse, a diversionary landing north of the Anzac perimeter in August failed, as did several more offensive operations that month.  An operational hiatus was called at the end of the month while senior commanders debated what was to be done. <br /> <br />Bulgaria, Turkey's neighbor, joined forces with the Central Powers in October, 1915.  This made it possible for the Germans to send an army overland to Turkey if they so desired, a move that would make the Allied position on the Gallipoli peninsula untenable.  That same month, Britain opened another offensive in Greece that would compete with Gallipoli for reinforcements and supplies.  These two factors, and others, made the argument for withdrawal.   <br /> <br />There were now 14 Allied divisions committed to the campaign and winter was setting in.  Beginning in December, 1915, soldiers steadily evacuated from the area, mainly at night.  Several tricks were used to keep the Turks from discovering that an evacuation was underway, including rigged rifles that were automated to fire using drops of water leaked from an overhead container.  The British maintained a force at the very tip of the peninsula in case the decision was taken to start a new offensive, but even that area was eventually abandoned.  The last Allied troops departed from the peninsula on January 9, 1916. <br /> <br />In total, the Allies lost over 44,000 men, with another 97,000 wounded.  They came from all over the Empire and France:  the UK, Australia, New Zealand, India and Newfoundland.  The Turks paid dearly to defend Gallipoli, losing nearly 87,000 men with another 165,000 wounded.  The end of the campaign also damaged or ended some careers in the British military establishment, including Winston Churchill, who resigned.  He would be back in action later in the war, but it would take nearly a generation for the public's memory of his responsibility for Gallipoli to fade.  The Australian commanders, on the other hand, were recognized for their leadership and tactical brilliance under difficult circumstances.  They started a tradition of excellence in the Australian military that endures to this day. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, April 25, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, April 25, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 24 Apr 2007 18:53:23 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>ANZAC, Australia, Gallipoli, New_Zealand, World_War_One</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/58399/mattstodayinhistory-58399-04-24-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/58399/mattstodayinhistory-58399-04-24-2007.mp3" length="10360285" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 333 The Army-McCarthy Hearings, 1954</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=58176&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1954, what came to be known as the Army-McCarthy hearings began in Washington, DC.  The hearings are important to us today because they were the first Congressional hearings to be televised from beginning to end and they marked the beginning of the demise of Wisconsin Senator Joseph R. McCarthy, the man who lent his name to the term &quot;McCarthyism&quot;. <br /> <br />By 1950, the Cold War was well under way.  In the United States, talk of potential Soviet domination in Europe and elsewhere was constant and pervasive.  Thus was the mindset of the nation when, in February 1950, Senator McCarthy charged that there were over 200 known communists working in the US State Department.  The accusation shook the nation and thrust McCarthy to the center of the national stage.  Over the next four years, he made many more such accusations against groups and individuals.  While some of the people he accused of being communists were probably guilty of the charge, his methods and manner were crude and sloppy.  But he was useful to the Republican Party as long as a Democrat, in this case Harry Truman, was in the White House. <br /> <br />The elections of November, 1952 brought Dwight Eisenhower, a Republican, to the Oval Office.  McCarthy's accusations, once useful, were now an embarrassment.  Despite this, and despite advice to the contrary, the Senator prepared a new investigation, this time aimed at the Army.  The incident that prompted the investigation was the drafting of a McCarthy consultant, David Schine, into the Army in November, 1953.  It's important to keep in mind that an active military draft existed in the United States from the 1940 until 1973, so it was not at all unusual for an adult male of draft age to be called up for duty.  What made Schine different was that he work for McCarthy.  <br /> <br />Roy Cohn, McCarthy's chief counsel, contacted  personnel throughout the Army chain of command in an attempt to secure Schine what would later be called &quot;special privileges&quot;.  In March, 1954, the Army released a document which chronicled Cohn's actions on behalf of Schine, a move that caused McCarthy to respond by claiming that Schine was being held hostage by the military so as to prevent his committee from investigating communists in the ranks.  In order to break the deadlock between the Army and McCarthy, the Senate Permanent Subcommittee on Investigations, which was chaired by McCarthy, voted to investigate.  They also agreed to something that McCarthy would later regret:  TV cameras would be allowed into the hearing. So he could be both a contestant and a witness, McCarthy relinquished the chairmanship of the committee to Senator Karl Mundt of South Dakota.  <br /> <br />The hearings lasted 36 days.  Two of the four television networks in existence in 1954 covered every moment, totaling more than 188 hours.  It didn't take long for the American people to become familiar with the main characters of the political play.  There was Senator McCarthy, who came across as boorish and disorganized and his counsel Roy Cohn, who often looked tired.  On the other side was Joseph Welch, a Boston attorney hired by the Army to serve as that branch's special counsel.  Welch was from a different era; he was calm, disarming, even fatherly.  He only lost his composure one time during the hearings, that being on June 9, 1954 when McCarthy insinuated that one of the lawyers working at Welch's legal firm was a communist sympathizer.  Welch defended the young man with a monologue nearly six minutes long, ending in these famous lines: <br /> <br />&quot;Until this moment, senator, I think I never gauged your cruelty or recklessness....Have you no sense of decency, sir, at long last? Have you left no sense of decency?&quot; <br /> <br />Even though the hearing continued, for the American people it ended that day in June.  The Army hearings ended a few weeks later with no grand pronouncements and no stunning conclusions.  No charges were filed against anyone in the Army, either soldier or civilian.  McCarthy had struck out for the last time.  In December, 1954 the Senate voted to censure him for his conduct; while his career continued, his power was gone.  Joseph McCarthy died from the complications of alcoholism on May 2, 1957 ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, April 22, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, April 22, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 22 Apr 2007 18:29:22 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1954, Army-McCarthy, communism, McCarthy, McCarthyism</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/58176/mattstodayinhistory-58176-04-22-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/58176/mattstodayinhistory-58176-04-22-2007.mp3" length="7303542" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 332 San Francisco Earthquake, 1906</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=57656&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1906, San Francisco and much of the coastal area of northern California was struck by a devastating earthquake.  The story of the quake remains alive in the city to this day and serves as a cautionary tale for architects and engineers.  It remains the most deadly natural disaster in the history of California. <br /> <br />In 1906, San Francisco was the largest city on the West Coast and the ninth-largest in the US; nearly 410,000 people called the city home.  It served as a trading center and a financial hub for the entire Pacific region.  At the beginning of the century American interest in Asia was on the rise, and San Francisco was in just the right place to serve as a staging area for the military and an economic storehouse for the money pouring into the area.  It was a bustling, energetic city with a bright future. <br /> <br />A foreshock of 25 seconds and a mainshock of 48 seconds measuring 8.25 on the Richter scale changed all of that.  The epicenter of the earthquake is now believed to have been located about two miles offshore, near Mussel Rock.  The San Andreas Fault rumbled and moved from that point in a north and south direction for nearly 300 miles.  The movement was felt as far north as Oregon, as far south as Los Angeles, and as far east as central Nevada.  When it was over, many homes and public buildings were left severely damaged.  But that was just the beginning of the nightmare. <br /> <br />Natural gas mains, which fed almost the entire city, were broken open by the quake.  The combustible product inevitably met with open flames or sparks, causing many fires to spring up in both damaged and undamaged buildings.  It has been estimated that more than 80% of the city's damage was caused by fire, but the exact numbers remain clouded.  One reason for this is insurance-related:  many people had fire protection, but had no policy covering earthquakes.  As a result, some of the house and building fires were set intentionally so that a claim could be made against an earthquake-damaged building.  <br /> <br />San Francisco's fire department was quickly overwhelmed by the number of fires and hampered by busted water mains.  Before long, more than 500 city blocks were on fire and the inferno was completely out of control. At the Presidio, an Army post just north of downtown, Brigadier General Frederick Funston took the decision to use his troops to stop the fire and help the civilian population.  He received no orders to this end, a fact that earned him later criticism from those who believed that he overstepped the line between the military and local government.  Regardless, Funston mobilized the troops under his command and headed for the city with explosives.  His plan was to blow up buildings in front of the fire to create a break and deprive the inferno of fuel.  With the use of copious amounts of dynamite and even artillery barrages, his plan was effective in keeping the fire from spreading further west inside the city. <br /> <br />With the arrival of the Army, many citizens assumed that martial law had been declared.  This was not the case; in fact, the soldiers were soon following orders issued from the mayor's office.  However, Mayor Eugene Schmitz did issue an order permitting soldiers and policemen to shoot looters on sight.  More than 500 people were shot and killed for supposedly looting, although some eyewitnesses claimed that people were killed while trying to remove valuables from their own homes. <br /> <br />The fire burned for four days.  When it was over, more than a quarter-million people were homeless.  Some left the city, while others made due in Army tents spread out anywhere there was room.  Eventually, local workers and soldiers built over 5,600 small wooden &quot;relief&quot; houses about the size of a modern shed.  They were painted Army green and packed closely together in camps. Nearly 20,000 people lived in the houses, some for more than a year. <br /> <br />The local media, in an effort to keep investment money coming into the city, reported that there were only 375 deaths as a result of the earthquake and fires.  In truth, the number was probably well over 3,000; we will never know for sure.  Various insurance companies paid out more than $235 million, a sum that today would be $4.9 billion.  <br /> <br />The citizens of San Francisco were quick to rebuild, so quick, in fact, that many of the new buildings were less protected against earthquakes than the structures they replaced.  There are still concerns today that if another 1906-sized earthquake hit the area, many of the older buildings in the city would be completely destroyed. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, April 18, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, April 18, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 17 Apr 2007 20:41:13 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1906, earthquake, sanfrancisco</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/57656/mattstodayinhistory-57656-04-17-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/57656/mattstodayinhistory-57656-04-17-2007.mp3" length="7517893" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 331 Operation El Dorado Canyon, 1986</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=57331&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1986, air units from the United States Air Force, Navy and Marine Corps bombed targets in the nation of Libya.  Known as Operation El Dorado Canyon, it was the largest battle in a series of confrontations that took place between Libya and the United States during the 1980's. <br /> <br />Muammar Gaddafi had been in control of Libya for nearly 17 years by the spring of 1986.  During that time, he had distanced his nation from the Western powers, namely Great Britain and the United States.  By the beginning of the 80's, evidence pointed to the fact that Libya had become a state sponsor of terrorism.  In addition, Gaddafi ignored long-standing international agreements by which all nations recognize only 12 nautical miles of territorial waters extending from their shores; Libya claimed the entire Gulf of Sidra and created a &quot;Line of Death&quot; beyond which any vessel or aircraft was subject to attack without warning. <br /> <br />Confrontations over the Gulf of Sidra had occurred throughout the 80's.  In 1981, two US Navy F-14 fighters shot down two Libyan Su-22 aircraft after the former were fired upon by the latter.  As a result of this incident and to keep pressure on the Libyan government, a US carrier battle group could almost always be found in or around the Line of Death.  So it was in March, 1986 when the US Navy again traded shots with the Libyan military, this time resulting in the destruction of a Libyan radar station and two missile boats. <br /> <br />On April 5, a bomb exploded in a nightclub in West Berlin, Germany, killing two American soldiers and a Turkish civilian.  More than 200 others were wounded.  US and West German intelligence assets obtained records of communications between Libya and that nation's agents stationed in East Germany connecting them with the bombing.  US President Ronald Reagan reached out diplomatically to European and Arab heads of state over the next few days, hoping to reach an agreement on what action should be taken against Libya.  When an agreement could not be reached, Reagan decided to act alone. <br /> <br />The strike on Libya was made by air units based hundreds of miles apart.  The aircraft carriers America, Coral Sea, and Saratoga, all steaming in the Gulf of Sidra, contributed F/A-18 fighter-bombers, A-6E medium bombers, and A-7E attack aircraft.  From US airbases in England came F-111F bombers.  These aircraft had a very long journey to the target because France and Spain both denied the United States over-flight permission for the attack.  As a result, the planes had to fly 1,300 miles further in each direction and make several mid-air refuelings. <br /> <br />The entire strike force converged over Libya at 2AM on April 15.  Five targets and two air defense networks were attacked: an army camp, two barracks and two airfields.  The hope was that the loss of these assets would diminish Libya's ability to train and equip terrorists.  In addition, the attack on the camp at Murat Sidi Bilal was thought to be against Gaddafi himself, although he was unharmed in the attack. <br /> <br />The bombs did their job with devastating efficiency, but the operation was not without its costs.  At least 15 civilians died in the attack, including a 15-month old girl who was purported to be Gaddafi's adopted daughter.  Two of his sons were injured and his home in Tripoli was destroyed.  One F-111 was shot down during the attack and the 2-man crew was killed.  While the body of one of the officers was returned in 1989, the other is presumably still in Libyan hands.  In addition, the French embassy was accidently hit.  <br /> <br />The attack was roundly criticized in Europe and the Middle East, but was supported by the governments of Australia, Israel, the UK, and a few others.  While the Soviet Union publicly denounced the attacks, behind closed doors Moscow began to distance itself from Gaddafi.  At a time when the Soviets were trying to reach out to the Western powers, having Libya as a close ally was a dangerous liability. <br /> <br />Gaddafi and his government changed little in the wake of the attacks.  In fact, records now show that weapons shipments from the country to terror groups around the world, including the IRA, actually increased after the operation.  Libya continued to fund terror and was even shown to be directly involved in the bombing of Pan Am Flight 103 over Lockerbie, Scotland in December, 1988. <br /> <br />Whether due to Gaddafi's encroaching old age, a change in world attitudes since the attacks of September 11, 2001, or some combination of reasons, Libya has spent most of the first part of the 21st century reaching out to her old adversaries.  In 2002, the government admitted to its role in the Lockerbie bombing and paid more than $2.7 billion to the victims' families.  In 2003, Gaddafi announced that the nation was abandoning its nuclear program. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, April 15, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, April 15, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 15 Apr 2007 15:59:26 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1986, Libya, terrorism</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/57331/mattstodayinhistory-57331-04-15-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/57331/mattstodayinhistory-57331-04-15-2007.mp3" length="7725431" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 330 First Human In Space, 1961</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=57053&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1961, Soviet Air Force pilot Yuri Gagarin became the first human being to travel into space.  This gave the Soviets the second of two big &quot;firsts&quot; in the space race, the other one being the launch of the first artificial satellite, Sputnik, in October, 1957.  Gagarin's flight made him a larger than life hero in the Soviet Union, a position of admiration and respect that he holds to this day. <br /> <br />Gagarin was born in the village of Klushino in the Soviet Union in March, 1934.  His parents worked on a collective farm like millions of other Soviet citizens, a fact the Soviet government later made use of.  To them, Gagarin was created to the play the role of a Soviet astronaut---born of peasants, schooled in the teachings of communism from a young age and honed like a blade by his nation's military.  If the Soviet Union ever had an equivalent of the American dream, Gagarin was its poster boy. <br /> <br />Gagarin was just a child when Germany invaded his country in 1941, but he experienced the same hardships as the adults around him.  His two older brothers were taken to Germany as conscript laborers; he would not see them again until after the war.  Gagarin did well in school and came to admire his science teacher, a man who had flown in the Soviet Air Force during the Great Patriotic War.  Although he probably did not know it at the time, he was at the beginning of the path that would lead to Earth orbit. <br /> <br />After completing his studies at a local technical school in 1955, Gagarin was accepted into military flight training at the Soviet Air Force Academy.  Two years later, he had his pilot's wings and a wife, Valentina Goryacheva.  The young airman's first assignment was at an airbase close to the Norwegian border, an area that was deadly for pilots due to the sometimes terrible weather conditions. <br /> <br />In 1959, Lieutenant Gagarin volunteered to become a part of the budding Soviet space program.  The next year, he and 19 others became the first class of cosmonauts.  The group was put through incredible tests, both physical and psychological, all intended to ensure that they had the &quot;right stuff&quot;, the phrase American astronauts used to describe the mix of physical fitness, mental toughness and risk-taking ability necessary to make a person a successful space traveler.  As the training progressed, two men began to stand out from the rest of the class:  Gagarin and Gherman Titov.  One of them would be the first man in space. <br /> <br />In the end, Gagarin received the assignment for several reasons.  Physically, he was just right for the tiny Vostok capsule; he was only 5' 2&quot; tall, had a slight build and was considered handsome.  He had a friendly, outgoing personality, something that would come in handy after the flight when the first man in space would be expected to meet and greet people all over the world.  As mentioned before, his upbringing helped, too.  While Titov came from a family of means (at least by Soviet standards), Gagarin had grown up poor on a communal farm.  The communists in Moscow loved a good poverty-to-glory tale, and thus Gagarin had the right back story. <br /> <br />At 9:07AM Moscow time on April 12, 1961, Gagarin roared into space atop a variant of the SS-6 ballistic missile.  In orbit, he had no control over his capsule.  This was by design, since Soviet scientists were worried that weightlessness could cause disorientation bad enough that Gagarin could compromise the mission.  There was a sealed key in the capsule that would allow the cosmonaut to take manual control of the capsule, but it was not used. <br /> <br />Gagarin was back on solid ground 108 minutes later after making one orbit of the earth.  Instead of landing with the capsule, he ejected from it while still seven kilometers up.  This, too, was by design, since the parachute system on the Vostok did not slow the ship down enough to allow a human being to survive its contact with the ground.  A woman and her grand-daughter were the first people to see the cosmonaut as he floated down.  During the flight, he had been promoted---he left the Earth as a Senior Lieutenant, but returned as a Major.  <br /> <br />Gagarin became an instant celebrity all over the world.  The Soviets showed him off all over Europe, Asia and parts of the Americas.  After a stint as a deputy to the Supreme Soviet, the nation's legislative body, Gagarin returned to work.  He was not allowed to fly again, since his loss in an accident would be an embarrassment to the Soviet government.  It is believed that Gargarin argued vehemently to be allowed to return to space, but it was not to be.  On March 27, 1968, while flying a training mission intended to help him regain his status as a fighter pilot, Colonel Gagarin and his instructor died in a crash.  <br /> <br />Today, many places and things are named after Yuri Gagarin:  a city in Russia, a monument in Moscow, the Cosmonaut Training Center in Star City, a crater on the far side of the Moon and an asteroid, just to name a few. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, April 12, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, April 12, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 12 Apr 2007 21:03:40 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1961, cosmonaut, Gagarin, Soviet, union, Yuri</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/57053/mattstodayinhistory-57053-04-12-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/57053/mattstodayinhistory-57053-04-12-2007.mp3" length="7394142" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 329 Lee Surrenders to Grant, 1865</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=56539&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1865, Confederate General Robert E. Lee surrendered the Army of Northern Virginia to Union Lieutenant General Ulysses S. Grant, commander of the Army of the Potomac.  With this act, the bloodiest conflict in American history essentially came to an end. <br /> <br />Thousands of volumes have been written about the United States Civil War, so I will not attempt to delve into the war itself here.  Suffice it to say that by April, 1865, the war had been going on for four years and more than 1.6 million Americans had been killed or injured as a direct result of combat or from the many diseases caused by the poor hygiene and medical practices of the day.  The effects of the war were so great that they still live in us today. <br /> <br />In early April, 1865, General Lee knew that his Army of Northern Virginia was no longer a match for the Union forces that surrounded it on three sides.  Union forces controlled the Confederate capital of Richmond, Virginia and the strategically important city of Petersburg.  Lee's army kept moving west in a desperate attempt to out-manuveur his opponent, but the northern forces flanked him at every attempt.  By April 7th, Lee knew that his only route of escape was to the northwest, but there would be no hope of resupplying his broken army in that direction.  So many Confederates were deserting that most of the northern units they encountered simply let them continue on their way home.  Lee's situation was hopeless. <br /> <br />It was on the seventh that General Lee began corresponding with General Grant concerning a cessation of hostilities.  Finally, the two men agreed to meet at Appomattox Court House, a village located three miles east of Appomattox, Virginia.  They gained use of the home of Wilmer McLean, a retired major in the Virginia militia.  McLean's farm in northern Virginia had been the site of the first Battle of Bull Run on July 21, 1861, after which the family had moved to Appomattox Court House.  Thus, Wilmer McLean hosted both the beginning and the end of the war. <br /> <br />Brigadier General Horace Porter, 28 years old, a Medal of Honor recipient and a member of General Grant's staff during the last year of the war, was an eyewitness to the events of April 9th.  He was struck by the differences between the two presiding generals: <br /> <br />&quot;General Grant, then nearly forty-three years of age, was five feet eight inches in height, with shoulders slightly stooped. His hair and full beard were a nut-brown, without a trace of gray in them. He had on a single-breasted blouse, made of dark-blue flannel, unbuttoned in front, and showing a waistcoat underneath. He wore an ordinary pair of top-boots, with his trousers inside, and was without spurs. The boots and portions of his clothes were spattered with mud. He had no sword, and a pair of shoulder-straps was all there was about him to designate his rank. In fact, aside from these, his uniform was that of a private soldier. <br /> <br />Lee, on the other hand, was fully six feet in height, and quite erect for one of his age, for he was Grant's senior by sixteen years. His hair and full beard were silver-gray, and quite thick, except that the hair had become a little thin in the front. He wore a new uniform of Confederate gray, buttoned up to the throat, and at his side he carried a long sword of exceedingly fine workmanship, the hilt studded with jewels. His top-boots were comparatively new, and seemed to have on them some ornamental stitching of red silk. Like his uniform, they were singularly clean, and but little travel-stained. On the boots were handsome spurs, with large rowels. A felt hat, which in color matched pretty closely that of his uniform, and a pair of long buckskin gauntlets lay beside him on the table.&quot;  <br /> <br />The two men had met before, during the Mexican-American War 20 years before.  They talked of their experiences during that war and then moved on to the business at hand.  Grant wrote out the terms of surrender in his own hand.  He was magnanimous in victory, even by the gentlemanly standards of the day.  Soldiers did not have to surrender personal gear, horses, or mules; officers could keep their horses, swords, and sidearms.  Each man would be allowed to return home if he simply made a gentleman's agreement to not take up arms against the United States again.  After reading the document, Lee wrote a letter accepting the terms of surrender.  General Porter writes of Lee's exit: <br /> <br />&quot;At a little before 4 o'clock General Lee shook hands with General Grant, bowed to the other officers, and with Colonel Marshall left the room. One after another we followed, and passed out to the porch. Lee signaled to his orderly to bring up his horse, and while the animal was being bridled the general stood on the lowest step and gazed sadly in the direction of the valley beyond where his army lay - now an army of prisoners. He smote his hands together a number of times in an absent sort of way; seemed not to see the group of Union officers in the yard who rose respectfully at his approach, and appeared unconscious of everything about him. All appreciated the sadness that overwhelmed him, and he had the personal sympathy of every one who beheld him at this supreme moment of trial. The approach of his horse seemed to recall him from his reverie, and he at once mounted. General Grant now stepped down from the porch, and, moving toward him, saluted him by raising his hat. He was followed in this act of courtesy by all our officers present; Lee raised his hat respectfully, and rode off to break the sad news to the brave fellows whom he had so long commanded.&quot; <br /> <br />For all intents and purposes, the Civil War was over.  There were other armies in the field and the formal surrendering would continue until June.  At sea, the last Confederate warship surrendered on November, 1865.  The long national nightmare was over, and the healing could begin.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, April 9, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, April 9, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 08 Apr 2007 20:43:27 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>civil, grant, lee, war</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/56539/mattstodayinhistory-56539-04-08-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/56539/mattstodayinhistory-56539-04-08-2007.mp3" length="8469219" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 328 Operation Baby Lift Crash, 1975</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=56101&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1975, A C-5A Galaxy cargo aircraft belonging to the US Air Force crashed while trying to make an emergency landing at Tan Son Nhut Air Base near Saigon, South Vietnam.  This tragedy marked the beginning of Operation Baby Lift, a plan by the United States government to fly orphans from South Vietnam to a new life in America. <br /> <br />By the early spring of 1975, the Vietnam War was all but over.  The United States, having signed a cease-fire accord with North Vietnam in early 1973, no longer had combat troops in-country.  The North Vietnamese Army took town after town in the South until only a few places, including Saigon, remained out of communist hands.  It was only a matter of time until the North could claim total victory. <br /> <br />In the midst of the war were thousands of orphans.  Among these were children whose fathers were Americans of European or African descent; their physical features made them stand out in a society that was otherwise nearly homogenous.  It was feared that the communists would take a dim view of these orphans, leaving them with no other option than to live on the street. <br /> <br />Private groups in the United States, Canada and Australia began to discuss how to get thousands of orphans out of the country before South Vietnam's government collapsed completely.  As plans were being made, US President Gerald Ford made a surprise announcement:  the American military would fly the orphans to the United States.  30 flights were deemed to be sufficient for Operation Baby Lift.  The Air Force would use cargo planes off all types for the operation, most of which were configured to carry equipment and the crews needed to operate it, not hundreds of babies and their escorts.  The adults on the flights would later recall using cardboard boxes as makeshift cribs. <br /> <br />On April 4, 1975, a US Air Force C-5A Galaxy, the largest aircraft in the nation's military inventory, took off from Tan Son Nhut airbase near Saigon carrying 328 adults and children.  The flight's destination was Travis Air Force Base in California.  As the aircraft passed 23,000 feet, the rear cargo doors were blown off the airframe due to a lock failure.  Decompression of the aircraft was immediate, causing pilot Captain Dennis Traynor to lose control of the flaps, elevators and rudder.  Demonstrating incredible coolness and ingenuity, Traynor and his crew used the plane's throttles and ailerons to turn back towards the airbase. <br /> <br />As the plane descended below 5,000 feet, Traynor realized that he would not be able to make the runway.  Instead, he set the C-5A down two miles north of the airport to avoid crashing the aircraft in more populated area.  Upon coming into contact with the ground, the plane broke into four pieces and exploded. <br /> <br />The crash investigators initially suspected sabotage as the cause of the disaster, but recovery of the flight recorder ruled out that possibility.  The 81 C-5As in service at that time had flown more than 190,000 combined hours with this being the first loss-of-life accident associated with the model.  While it was agreed that the rear clamshell doors suffered a lock failure, the exact cause of the failure was never determined. <br /> <br />The cargo compartment of the aircraft was completely destroyed, killing 141 of the 149 children and escorts seated there.  In the troop compartment, only 3 of 152 children and escorts perished.  Five servicemen from the flight crew and three from the medical team also lost their lives. All told, 153 children and adults died that day. <br /> <br />Despite the tragic loss of so many lives, Operation Baby Lift continued, with civilian airliners soon joining the effort.  In the end, more than 2,700 children were flown to the United States and 1,300 more went to Canada, Australia and countries in Europe.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, April 4, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, April 4, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 03 Apr 2007 20:48:02 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1975, baby, Lift, operation, Vietnam, war</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/56101/mattstodayinhistory-56101-04-03-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/56101/mattstodayinhistory-56101-04-03-2007.mp3" length="7771641" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 327 Mills Commission Report, 1908</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=55872&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ With Special Guest Host Bob Wright of the Baseball History Podcast, which can be found at bhp.libsyn.com ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, April 2, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, April 2, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 01 Apr 2007 20:18:01 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1908, baseball, commission, history, Mills</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/55872/mattstodayinhistory-55872-04-01-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/55872/mattstodayinhistory-55872-04-01-2007.mp3" length="7402122" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 326 Eiffel Tower Inaugurated, 1889</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=55870&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1889, the Eiffel Tower was inaugurated.  It remains today one of the most recognizable man-made structures on the planet.  The tower has become a symbol of Paris; with that in mind, it is hard to imagine that it was once considered an eyesore and was twice almost demolished. <br /> <br />The tower is named after Gustave Eiffel, the man who, along with Maurice Koechlin, Emile Nouguier, Stephen Sauvestre and others, designed and oversaw its construction.  The project was proposed in 1884 as the centerpiece of the Universal Exposition, a world's fair that would take place in 1889 and mark the 100th anniversary of the French Revolution.  Over 700 design proposals were submitted for a tower, but Eiffel's design proved to be the most popular.  The design was not originally meant for Paris, but for the Universal Exposition of 1888 which was held in Barcelona, Spain.  The Spanish rejected the design; only then did Eiffel enter it for consideration for the 1889 fair in Paris. <br /> <br />Construction of the tower began in 1887 and continued for the next two years.  The construction crew was 300 men strong.  They joined more than 18,000 pieces of structural iron in making the tower, using 2.5 million rivets in the process.  When finished, it towered over every other structure in Paris at 986 feet.  The second tallest building in Paris is almost 300 feet shorter.  Amazingly, the tower only weighs 7,300 tons. <br /> <br />In an era when construction deaths were not only common but expected, Eiffel took great pains to ensure the safety of his workers through the use of guard rails, movable platforms and other innovations.  Unlike multi-storied buildings, the tower only has two intermediate platforms between the ground and the observation deck.  Although this increased the risk of death from falling, only one man died during the tower's construction. <br /> <br />When the Eiffel Tower was inaugurated today in 1889, it was the world's tallest structure, a title previously held by the Washington Monument.  It would retain the title for 41 years, when the Chrysler Building was completed in 1930.  In the last decades of the 19th century, open iron lattices were new to a population used to looking at buildings that were covered in brick or wood or stucco.  To many Parisians, the Eiffel Tower seemed like an unfinished monstrosity and an eyesore located on an otherwise pristine skyline.  It would be a generation before the grace and beauty of the tower was accepted by the public. <br /> <br />Eiffel had received a permit from the city of Paris allowing the tower to remain standing for 20 years, long after the end of the Universal Exposition.  The original contest for which the plans for the tower were submitted required that any structure built be easily disassembled or demolished.  As the year 1909 approached and Eiffel's 20 year permit saw the end of its life draw near, there was much discussion about what was to be done with the tower.  In the end, it was saved by technology.  The French military learned that wireless transmissions sent from an antenna atop the tower could travel much further than those sent from shorter structures.  The government called for the tower to remain in place and a permanent underground radio room was built near the south pillar. <br /> <br />From 1925 to 1934, the tower acted as a billboard for the Citroen automobile company, as giant letters spelled out the company's name from the observation deck to the second level.  It was the tallest billboard in the world. <br /> <br />In the spring of 1940, as the German army neared Paris, the lift cables for the tower's elevators were cut and other machinery necessary for their operation simply disappeared.  It was thought that Hitler would want to survey the French capital from the top of the tower; had he wanted to do so, he would have had to climb all 1665 steps.  What the French patriots did not know was that Hitler was afraid of heights.   <br /> <br />As the Allies prepared to liberate Paris in August, 1944, Hitler ordered the General in charge of the occupation to demolish the tower and burn the rest of the city.  He ignored the order and later said that he did not want to be remembered as the man who destroyed Paris. <br /> <br />The tower has had its share of damage over the years.  In 1902, it was struck by lightning and much of the lighting had to be replaced.  In 1956, a fire damaged the top deck.  More recently, in 2003, a fire in the broadcasting equipment room on top of the tower burned for 40 minutes before it was brought under control.   <br /> <br />Despite these disturbances, the Eiffel Tower continues to host over 6,000,000 million visitors each year; to date, more than 200,000,000 people have visited the structure. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 31, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 31, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 01 Apr 2007 19:48:04 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1889, eiffel, Paris, Tower</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/55870/mattstodayinhistory-55870-04-01-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/55870/mattstodayinhistory-55870-04-01-2007.mp3" length="7361259" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 325 President Reagan Shot, 1981</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=55645&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1981, US President Ronald Reagan was the victim of an assassination attempt.  While assassination attempts, both successful and unsuccessful, have occurred in the United States since the early days of the Presidency, this attempt remains perhaps the most bizarre, not for the act itself, but for the motivation of the would-be assassin. <br /> <br />On March 30, 1981, Ronald Reagan had been in office for 70 days.  Unbeknownst to him, a 25-year old man named John Hinckley, Jr. had arrived in town the day before and checked into the Park Central Hotel.  Hinckley had no special hatred of this President; in fact, he had planned to kill the previous President, Jimmy Carter, before the 1980 election.  His goal in killing the President was to create for himself a moment of fame in which the eyes of the world would be upon him.  Only then, he reasoned, would the object of his obsession see him as her equal. <br /> <br />The unfortunate recipient of Hinckley's affections was Jodie Foster, a well-known American actress who was, at that time, 18 years old and attending Yale University.  Hinckley's obsession with Foster began when he watched the 1976 film &quot;Taxi Driver&quot;, in which Foster played the role of a 12-year old prostitute.  The film's central character is Travis Bickle, a man who seeks to protect Foster's character.  Bickle later tries to kill a Presidential candidate. <br /> <br />Hinckley began to follow Foster's movements around the country, which eventually led to him moving to New Haven, Connecticut and enrolling in a writing class at Yale.  While there, he wrote letters and poems to Foster and delivered them by slipping them under the door of her dorm room.  He also tried to call her repeatedly, even after Foster informed him that she was not interested in a relationship.  This rejection convinced Hinckley that he needed to do something to be more worthy of Foster's attention.  He thought of hijacking a plane, robbing a bank or even killing himself in front of her.  He eventually decided, like the character Travis Bickle, that assassination was the needed grand gesture. <br /> <br />On the afternoon of March 30th, 1981, President Reagan entered the Washington Hilton Hotel to deliver a speech.  Hinckley was in the crowd, but decided to wait until the President was leaving the hotel to act.  Just before 2:30PM local time, Reagan walked out of the hotel.  As he headed for the Presidential limousine, Hinckley rushed from the crowd and fired his .22 caliber revolver six times in rapid succession. Bullet number one hit White House Press Secretary James Brady in the head.  Bullet number two hit police officer Thomas Delehanty in the back.  Bullet number three hit a building across the street.  The fourth bullet hit Tim McCarthy, a Secret Service agent, in the abdomen.  The fifth hit the bullet-proof glass on the Presidential limousine.  The final bullet ricocheted off the limousine and entered the President's body under his left arm. <br /> <br />Hinckley was immediately grabbed by the President's Secret Service security detail while the President himself was shoved into the waiting limousine and rushed away from the scene.  It was not immediately apparent that Reagan had been shot, but upon realizing what had happened the President was taken to George Washington University Hospital for emergency surgery.  It was here that Reagan made his famous quip to the surgical team, &quot;Please tell me you're all Republicans&quot; to which the lead surgeon replied, &quot;Mr. President, today we're all Republicans&quot;. <br /> <br />It was later discovered that the bullet which struck Reagan barely missed his heart.  It was a Devastator round, so called because the bullet is designed to explode on impact.  Fortunately, none of the rounds worked as intended.  Had they done so, it is very likely that the President and his Press Secretary would have been killed by the attack.  While Reagan fully recovered from his wound, Press Secretary James Brady was left partially paralyzed for life.  He was kept in the position of Press Secretary through Reagan's two terms in office, but in reality he never worked in the position again. <br /> <br />Secretary of State Alexander Haig garnered intense criticism in the wake of the assassination attempt because of a press conference at the White House the afternoon of March 30th.  During questioning, Haig was quoted as saying, &quot;I'm in control here&quot;, which was taken by those in attendance to mean that Haig was acting as the head of government.  In reality, the Vice-President, George H.W. Bush, was next in the line of succession.  However, Haig later defended himself by claiming that he only took charge of the situation at the White House until the Vice President, who was aboard Air Force Two at the time, could be contacted.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 30, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 30, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Fri, 30 Mar 2007 00:31:32 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>Assassination, Hinckley, president, Reagan</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/55645/mattstodayinhistory-55645-03-30-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/55645/mattstodayinhistory-55645-03-30-2007.mp3" length="7521818" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 324 The Triangle Shirtwaist Factory Fire, 1911</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=55165&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1911, the largest industrial disaster in the history of New York City occurred. Known as the Triangle Shirtwaist Factory fire, it brought to broad public attention the dangerous and inhumane working conditions present in many American factories. <br /> <br />The Triangle Shirtwaist Company was located on the top three floors (the 8th, 9th and 10th) of the Asch building in New York City. It employed about 500 workers, mostly women who were recent immigrants from Europe. Some of the workers were as young as 12; at that time, very few states had enacted child labor laws and there was no federal law on the books. Each shift in the factory was 14 hours long and most employees worked 60 to 72 hours per week. The average wage was $1.50 per week. <br /> <br />The first two decades of the 20th century was a time of turmoil for the garment industry in the United States. In 1909, a massive strike, known as the Uprising of 20,000, had occurred among the garment workers in New York City. The strike had begun at the Triangle Shirtwaist Company when 20 percent of the workforce walked off the job. When the company's owners realized what was happening, they locked the rest of the workers out for the duration of the strike. In the end, the strike failed to achieve all its goals, and the Triangle Shirtwaist Company was one of the companies which refused to sign an agreement with the International Ladies' Garment Workers Union. The women continued to work with no union representation with essentially the same salary and working conditions as before. <br /> <br />March 25, 1911, was a Saturday. Spring was in the air and the weather was warm. At 4:45PM, manager Samuel Bernstein discovered a small fire on the eighth floor, most likely caused by a thoughtlessly discarded cigarette or match. He tried to put the fire out himself, but since the crowded factory floor was stacked high with combustible fabrics and other materials, it was soon out of control. The eighth floor was quickly evacuated as was the tenth, but poor communications between floors meant that the employees on the ninth floor got the word too late. <br /> <br />There were only two exit doors on the ninth floor. One of the exits led to a stairwell that was already filled with smoke and flames by the time the seamstresses learned of the fire on the floor below them. The other door was locked, either to keep employees from taking unauthorized breaks or to keep union organizers from sneaking onto the factory floor. There was an external fire escape attached to the side of the building, but it was flimsy and not properly anchored to the building's outer wall. Some of the women made it down the iron escape, but it became twisted from the heat and soon detached from the building.  <br /> <br />The elevator soon stopped working as well; according to witnesses, this was because the elevator shaft door had been pried open and some of the employees were jumping down the shaft on the elevator car's roof. It was soon obvious to everyone left on the ninth floor that there was no means of escape left to them. Some of the women broke out windows and jumped to the street below; very few survived and those who did were severely injured. More than 100 of those who died that day died from the impact of their falls.  <br /> <br />Those who did not jump and who could not escape by other means simply waited until they were taken by the smoke and flames. There were no fire extinguishers on the floor and the New York City Fire Department's ladders could only reach as far as the sixth floor. All told, 146 people died. <br /> <br />Max Blanck and Isaac Harris, the two men who owned the Triangle Shirtwaist Company, survived the fire and were put on trial for manslaughter. Their defense attorney was able to convince the jury that the two men were not responsible because they were ignorant of some of the safety deficiencies present in the factory. They were acquitted. In 1913, however, they lost a civil suit brought by the families of the victims. <br /> <br />As a result of the fire, reformers in the New York City government began to push comprehensive safety and workers' compensation laws. It would take another 20 years for substantial gain to be made at both the local and federal level, but the public was at least more aware. <br /> <br />The Asch building survived and was repaired. Today, it is part of New York University and is called the Brown Building of Science. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 25, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 25, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 25 Mar 2007 17:13:09 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>city, Factory, Fire, new, Shirtwaist, Triangle, york</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/55165/mattstodayinhistory-55165-03-25-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/55165/mattstodayinhistory-55165-03-25-2007.mp3" length="7182096" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 323 MacArthur Promises to Return, 1942</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=54575&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1942, while changing trains in the town of Terowie in South Australia, US Army General Douglas MacArthur addressed journalists with his now-famous quote, &quot;I came out of Bataan and I shall return&quot;.  The promise would take more than two years to fulfill and cost thousands of lives, but it was a promise desperately needed by a nation that was struggling in a dark hour of fear and doubt. <br /> <br />The Japanese invasion of the Philippines began a scant nine hours after the bombing of Pearl Harbor.  Over the next two days, Japanese infantry came ashore at six different locations where they met only moderate resistance.  Planes of the US Army, most of which were destroyed on the ground during pre-invasion air attacks, attacked Japanese transports and destroyers, but they were too limited in number to stop the offensive.  Less than two weeks later, on December 21, 1941, the main invasion force, the 14th Japanese Imperial Army, came ashore.  At that time, the defenders of the Philippines consisted of the 10 divisions of the Philippine Army totaling 100,000 men and the US Philippines Division, which consisted of one American regiment and two Philippine Scout regiments.  Miscellaneous forces, such as a contingent of US Marines, brought the total to less than 130,000. <br /> <br />The US and Philippine  forces on Luzon, the island containing the nation's capital city of Manila, were immediately placed on the defensive.  On December 23, General MacArthur told his commanders that he was re-activating an old pre-war plan, Orange-3, which called for the armies to retreat to Bataan and Corregidor, where defensive positions would be set up.  From there, it was believed that the combined Philippine-US forces could hold out indefinitely against the Japanese Imperial Army.  The allied forces located on the other islands of the Philippines would have to fight on as best they could.   <br /> <br />Bataan is a peninsula that defines the western side of Manila Bay.  Corregidor is an island situated in the mouth of Manila Bay and is shaped somewhat like a tadpole.  It was here that MacArthur set up his headquarters.  During the fighting on Bataan, the general made exactly one trip to the front lines.  This earned him the moniker &quot;Dugout Doug&quot;, referring to the fortified tunnels built inside Corregidor.  The title would follow him for the rest of the war.   <br /> <br />As the weeks turned into months, the defenders of Bataan and Corregidor continued to fight under ever-worsening conditions.  When the retreating allied forces first arrived at Bataan, they were put on half rations due to the fact that so many stockpiles of food had been abandoned during their retreat.  Some historians and military strategists hold MacArthur responsible for this oversight, since he decided to stick to an old war plan but did not see to it that his holdout position was adequately stocked for a long siege.  What little food was available started to grow thin and the defenders began to suffer for it.  Vitamin deficiencies robbed the soldiers of night vision, leaving them vulnerable to Japanese probing attacks after sunset.  Soon, thousands of men were disabled, either from combat or from the countless diseases brought on by poor sanitation and hygiene. <br /> <br />Although hope was in short supply, the one bright spot in the defenders' day was the knowledge that the United States would not abandon them.  Any day now, they reasoned, planes, aircraft carriers and battleships would come steaming over the horizon to rescue them and push the Japanese into the sea.  After all, no American force of this size had ever surrendered. <br /> <br />General MacArthur knew the truth.  By the beginning of February, he had been told that US President Franklin Roosevelt and British Prime Minister Winston Churchill had agreed to a &quot;Germany first&quot; policy which relegated the Pacific to secondary status.  In short, there would be no rescue mission.  The US Pacific Fleet had been weakened at Pearl Harbor and what remained was too valuable to risk on a suicidal mission through Japanese-controlled waters.  The Philippines and her defenders were being abandoned. <br /> <br />On February 22nd, 1942, President Roosevelt ordered MacArthur to leave the Philippines and continue the fight from Australia.  This decision is clouded in controversy for many reasons.  First, the President was ordering a standing general to abandon his men while they were in the field.  Second, MacArthur's critics believed that there were more capable men willing to lead the fight to retake the Southwest Pacific.  Finally, some historians now see MacArthur's rescue as something of a public relations stunt.  Roosevelt knew that MacArthur was well-known by the American public and that his capture or death would be a serious blow to the nation's morale.  He had to come out of Corregidor alive and free.  To Roosevelt and MacArthur's credit, however, the general proved himself to be an outstanding strategic planner and adept administrator. <br /> <br />On March 11, General MacArthur, his wife, his son, his son's nanny and 14 staff officers left Corregidor.  They were taken to sea by the three boats of Motor Torpedo Boat Squadron Three, commanded by Lieutenant John Bulkeley.  Bulkeley had been taking the fight to the Japanese since the first day of the invasion despite a lack of parts, food, fuel and just about everything else.  Their boats crawled through the night and the next day, reaching the island of Mindanao on March 13th.  Three days later, the group boarded a B-17 and flew to Australia. <br /> <br />On Bataan and Corregidor, the fighting continued.  On April 10th, the last of the forces on Bataan surrendered to the Japanese.  This left only Corregidor, now home to 11,000 soldiers, sailors and Marines.  On May 1st, the Japanese began their attack with an artillery barrage.  During the night of May 5th, 1942, two battalions of Japanese infantry landed at the northeast end of the island.  The next day, General Jonathan Wainwright surrendered all remaining Philippine and American forces.  What came next was the Bataan Death March and nearly three and a half years of brutal treatment in Japanese POW camps. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 20, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 20, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 20 Mar 2007 20:29:20 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>Bataan, Corregidor, MacArthur, second, war, world</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/54575/mattstodayinhistory-54575-03-20-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/54575/mattstodayinhistory-54575-03-20-2007.mp3" length="9236432" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 322 In The Beginning, 3952 BC</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=54358&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ According to Doctor of the Church the Venerable Bede, the Earth was created today in 3952 BC.  Bede was criticized for his conclusion, not because it was revolutionary, but because the calculations he used were considered heretical by the Church.  Bede would probably be surprised to learn that the age of the Earth continues to be a source of debate today, both in religious and scientific circles. <br /> <br />Estimates of the age of our planet date back to before the birth of Christ.  The 6,000-10,000 year estimate that some creationists argue in favor of today came first from St. Jerome, an Italian priest and scholar who declared, sometime around 400 AD, that the Earth was created four millennia before the birth of Christ.  This is almost the same conclusion Bede reached some three centuries later, although Bede's methods, as we mentioned before, were more controversial. <br /> <br />The 4000 BC timeline survived for more than a thousand years after the death of Bede, and was subsequently reinforced by great scientists and scholars of every century.  Not only did these men restate the belief that the Earth was less than 6,000 years old, but they attempted to give the act of first creation a date.  In 1642, Dr. John Lightfoot, the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge University, stated that man was created at 9 AM.  Two years later, he wrote that it was 9 AM, Sunday, September 12, 3928 BC.   <br /> <br />The most famous scholarly estimation of the age of the Earth comes from Anglican Archbishop James Ussher of Dublin, Ireland.  In 1650, he published a book entitled &quot;Annals of the Old Testament&quot; in which he claimed the world was created on Sunday, October 23, 4004 BC.  This date was later included in the King James Bible in the margins of the Book of Genesis.  The notations remained there for centuries and came to be considered canonical by many Christians. <br /> <br />Archbishop Ussher arrived at his conclusive date by using the Hebrew Bible, since other versions gave different ages for the male lineage from Adam to Solomon.  This lineage constituted what Ussher called the Early Times.  The Early Age of Kings, which ran from the time of Solomon to the destruction of the Temple in Jerusalem, was computed using the length of various kings' reigns as found in the Bible and historical records then available.  The Late Age, which ran from Ezra to the birth of Jesus, was probably the most difficult to measure; Ussher had to link events in the Bible with scant records from Middle Eastern society.  After all this computing was done, Ussher added four years to his total because of the belief that Jesus had actually been born in 4 BC (we have Dionysius Exiguus, or Dennis the Small, to thank for this little counting error).  In the end, he came up with 4004 BC as the year of the creation of the world. <br /> <br />During the 17th century, European naturalists began to conclude that the age of the Earth differed from what the Church had taught for more than a thousand years.  Although ancient peoples such as the Greeks had studied fossil remains at differing levels below the ground, it was not until the end of the 18th century that these strata were used to calculate the age of the planet.  British naturalist William Smith and his student John Phillips calculated, in the 1790's, that the Earth was about 96 million years old. <br /> <br />Over the course of the next hundred years, various means were developed by which scientists tried to discern just how long creation had been around.  One popular method was to build a model closely resembling the Earth at the moment of creation and then compute how long it would take for the sphere to cool down to a habitable temperature from a molten ball of rock.  This theory had several gaping holes in it, not the least of which was the fact that heat generated by radioactivity was not discovered until the turn of the 20th century. <br /> <br />Other methods were employed over the years, such as computing how long land erosion had to occur to bring the oceans to their present levels of saltiness.  Each theory presented a different age, from 75,000 to over 100 million years.  It took the discovery of radioactive decay in the last decade of the 19th century for a method to finally arrive that could rightly claim to be highly accurate.  To this day, radiometric dating continues to be the way scientists measure geologic time. <br /> <br />Today, most scientists accept the age of the Earth as being 4.55 billion years.  This date was first arrived at in 1956 and has held up well to most scientific scrutiny.  But as with all things, there are people who question the methods by which this number was determined.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 18, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 18, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 18 Mar 2007 17:42:31 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>bede, bible, creationism</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/54358/mattstodayinhistory-54358-03-18-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/54358/mattstodayinhistory-54358-03-18-2007.mp3" length="6824544" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 321 The Newburgh Conspiracy, 1783</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=53888&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ When most people think of the American War for Independence, their first thought is of the Declaration of Independence or one of the war's battles.  But today in 1783, an event occurred that could have unraveled everything that the new nation had gained in nearly seven years of conflict.  The actions of one man reversed a dangerous tide of emotion and saved the day.  Today, we remember and honor the man, but the day has been all but lost. <br /> <br />In March, 1783, the fighting was over but the young United States and the British Empire were still at war.  Most of the Continental Army was camped at Newburgh, New York about 60 miles north of New York City, which was still held by a British garrison.  Peace talks were underway in Paris, but the Americans were not going to give the Redcoats any last-minute opportunities to reverse the tide of war. <br /> <br />Although independence and peace were within reach, there was trouble in the camp.  The Continental Army received its payroll from the Continental Congress, which in turn depended upon the good will of the thirteen colonies to support the war effort.  Under the Articles of Confederation, the forerunner of the Constitution, Congress could not levy taxes.  All financial power rested with the colonies, who had local and regional problems of their own.  As a result, all of the officers and men present were owed back pay.  Some had not been paid in six years.  What's more, in 1781 the officers had been granted a life-long pension of half their active duty pay.  Now, it seemed foolhardy to expect the pension would ever be paid.  But as long as the Army was still in existence, there was hope.  Once the officers and men were mustered out, however, the chances of receiving anything from Congress or the colonies were nil.  <br /> <br />Many of the officers at Newburgh were in deep personal debt.  They had left farms and businesses in the hands of families and friends only to find them mismanaged, sold or destroyed by the British.  In some way, economic hardship had visited all of them.  Tired of waiting for Congress to act on their behalf, some of the officers began to plan for a war of their own.  They sent a message, or memorial, to Congress in which they told of their plight and listed the promises that had been made to them over the years:  money, clothing and land grants.  In the subtle wording of 18th century gentlemen, they left no doubt that distrust and hostility was growing in the ranks.  It did not take much imagination to see what was being hinted at:  armed rebellion. <br /> <br />Several members of Congress, especially Alexander Hamilton, saw an opportunity in the Army's discontent.  They supported the establishment of a strong central government, something that did not exist at the time.  They reasoned that the Army could be used to force Congress to become a self-financing body, a necessary first step.  Some of the members contacted Washington's generals directly and asked for their help.  What they were asking for was essentially a threatened military takeover of the government. <br /> <br />Alexander Hamilton had, at one time, been General Washington's aide-de-camp.  Washington wrote to Hamilton and said that while he sympathized with his officers and men, the Army simply could not be used to force political change.  It could set a precedent so dangerous that the nation's very survival could be at stake.  Washington knew he had to act. <br /> <br />An officer's meeting was called for March 15, 1783, with Major General Horatio Gates presiding.  The officers would be free to discuss their grievances in the hope that the situation could be diffused.  As the meeting began, General Washington entered the room.  The officers were stunned.  He walked to the front of the group and faced the men.  He knew all of their names; some of them had been with him from the very beginning of the war.  They were tired and cold, having just endured another harsh New York winter.  He saw a bitterness in them; the usual awe-struck respect that met Washington wherever he went was not evident now.   <br /> <br />General Washington reached into his jacket pocket and produced a piece of paper.  He looked at it for a moment, as if he was confused.  Then he reached into another pocket and drew out a pair of reading glasses.  Only a few of the men had ever seen him wear them.  He said, wearily, &quot;Gentlemen, you will permit me to put on my spectacles, for I have not only grown gray but almost blind in the service of my country.&quot;  This made the officers realize, if they had not before, that Washington had sacrificed as much as any of them. <br /> <br />He urged the men to not take harsh measures that might, in the future, sully their reputations as the nation's first generation.  He called on their patriotism one last time, calling it superior to the pressures they now faced.  By the time the general finished, most of the men had tears in their eyes.  The Newburgh Conspiracy, such as it was, was over. <br /> <br />Almost exactly one month later came the official announcement of the end of the war.  The Continental Army was disbanded over the next few months except for small contingents stationed at various forts.  The issue of back pay still hung over the men; it would not be resolved until after the Constitutional Convention of 1787.  It is not an exaggeration to say that had Washington not spoke to his officers that March day, the United States as we know it today might not exist. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 15, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 15, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Wed, 14 Mar 2007 20:23:15 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1783, American, conspiracy, new, Newburgh, revolution, washington, york</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/53888/mattstodayinhistory-53888-03-14-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/53888/mattstodayinhistory-53888-03-14-2007.mp3" length="7764073" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 320 Questions and Answers</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=53638&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ I answer 5 commonly asked questions about myself and the show.  A little different than our normal fare, but I hope you'll enjoy it. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 13, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 13, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 13 Mar 2007 20:03:10 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>answers, questions</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/53638/mattstodayinhistory-53638-03-13-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/53638/mattstodayinhistory-53638-03-13-2007.mp3" length="7328226" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 319 Austria Annexed By Germany, 1938</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=53381&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1938, Austria was annexed by Nazi Germany.  This union, or Anschluss, made the nation part of Greater Germany and brought Adolf Hitler one step closer to his goal of unifying all the German-speaking areas of Europe under one government.  It also tested the resolve of the Allies and their commitment to upholding the agreements which ended the First World War. <br /> <br />The idea of a unified German-speaking nation in Europe was not new; in fact, talk of it had occurred as early as the late 18th century.  By the early 1930's, a majority of Austrians supported a union with Germany.  After Hitler came to power in 1933, however, enthusiasm for such a move cooled, especially among those in power in Vienna.  Austria's type of government at that time was referred to as Austrofascism, more like Italian Fascism than Naziism.  Austrian Nazis who supported a union with Germany attempted a coup in 1934 (in which the nation's reigning Chancellor was killed), but its failure and the short civil war that followed caused many of them to escape to Germany.  The remainder were rounded up and placed in internment camps.  Thus was the level of support for Naziism in Austria. <br /> <br />By the beginning of 1938, Adolf Hitler was ready to put his expansionist plans into action.  That February, he summoned Austrian Chancellor Kurt Schuschnigg to Bavaria for a meeting.  During their talk, Hitler demanded that the Chancellor lift his ban on political parties and release all imprisoned Nazis.  Furthermore, the freed Nazis were to be allowed to participate in Austria's government.  Hitler made it clear that failure to take these actions would result in military action.  Schuschnigg did as Hitler demanded and placed two Nazis in high Austrian office, that of Minister and Interior Minister. <br /> <br />Other demands were soon made, including a call for the dismissal of the Austrian Army's Chief of Staff, who had created an extensive plan for the defense of Austria in the event of a German invasion.  Hitler did not want to expend any military capital in Austria, so the removal of the top military leadership in Austria was of vital importance.  Once again, Schuschnigg agreed to Hitler's demand.   <br /> <br />As the weeks went by, it became clear that the new Nazis appointed to government positions in Vienna were working to undermine the Chancellor's authority.  Desperate to save the independence of his nation, Schuschnigg called for a referendum to be held on March 13th in which the citizens of Austria would vote on whether or not they wanted to remain a separate nation.  Upon hearing this, Hitler was enraged.  The German Ministry of Propaganda released information to the world's press outlets that unrest was sweeping the towns and cities of Austria and that the population was calling for the intervention of German troops to put an end to the rioting and looting.  Schuschnigg appeared in public and denounced the reports as false, which they were.  On March 11th, two days before the referendum, Hitler issued an ultimatum to Schuschnigg:  hand over power to the Austrian Nazis or face an invasion.  Before the ultimatum expired at 2PM local time that day, Hitler signed an order to send troops across the border.  It was formally issued just hours later. <br /> <br />Schuschnigg hoped for support from England or France since the union of Austria and Germany was forbidden by the Versailles Treaty, the agreement that ended the First World World War.  But both nations remained essentially silent, so the Chancellor resigned his office that evening.  At about 10PM, the German government published a forged telegram that appeared to be from the Austrian government.  In it, Vienna requested that German troops enter Austria.  By this time, all the major government buildings in the nation were in hands of the Austrian Nazi party.  By the time the 8th Army of the Wehrmacht crossed the border the next morning, the issue had been decided. <br /> <br />Newsreels from March 12, 1938 show cheering crowds greeting German troops as they enter town after town.  Hitler was received in Vienna by a crowd of 200,000 people, all of them presumably supporters of their nation's absorption into Greater Germany.  But while many Austrians did, in fact, support unification, it is doubtful that a majority did so.  While the March 13th referendum was canceled in most places in Austria, several small villages not immediately occupied by German troops held their vote anyway.  In each one, a very large majority voted for Austrian independence. <br /> <br />The Anschluss was rubber-stamped into law on March 13th, one day after the invasion.  The law required that a referendum be held in which the Austrian people would approve or disapprove the German intercession.  99.73% of voters voted in favor of unification with Germany.  This number seems incredible until one learns that Nazi officials watched every voter as he cast his ballot and that more than 70,000 voters, mainly communists and Jews, had been arrested and more than 400,000 more had been denied the right to vote.   <br /> <br />Austria remained a part of Greater Germany until April 27, 1945, when the Austrian government declared the Anschluss null and void.  The nation was occupied by the Allies after the war and did not fully regain its independence until 1955.   ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 12, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 12, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Sun, 11 Mar 2007 20:41:13 -0700</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1938, Anschluss, austria, germany, nazi, war, world</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/53381/mattstodayinhistory-53381-03-11-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/53381/mattstodayinhistory-53381-03-11-2007.mp3" length="7942824" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 318 Pancho Villa Raids New Mexico, 1916</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=53120&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1916, two hours before sunrise, more than 500 Mexican raiders led by Francisco &quot;Pancho&quot; Villa crossed the US border and attacked the small town of Columbus, New Mexico.  The raid marked the beginning of a confrontation with the Mexican revolutionary and helped the citizens of the United States wake up to the fact that isolation and neutrality brought no guarantees of security and peace. <br /> <br />Columbus, New Mexico was a typical border town.  Its only distinguishing characteristic in 1916 was Camp Furlong, a nearby Army post manned by 350 men from the 13th Cavalry Regiment out of Fort Meade, South Dakota.  Their presence brought a sense of security to the area.  But a revolution was raging in Mexico, a revolution that would soon spill across the border and into the lives of both the town's citizens and the unprepared soldiers of the camp. <br /> <br />The attack came from the southwest and began at around 4:20AM.  The raiders were not in Columbus to kill, but to raid.  While their true intentions remain unknown, it is likely that the group was short on supplies, weapons and ammunition.  This theory is supported by the fact that most of the damage was wrought in Columbus' business district.  Had they wanted to destroy the town and kill her citizens, they most likely could have done so.  Some townspeople believed that the rebels were retaliating against a local arms dealer who had received payment from Villa for weapons and then never delivered them. <br /> <br />As it was, the damage they caused was extensive.  Most of the buildings in the business district were either totally consumed by flames or suffered major fire damage.  Camp Furlong was attacked but received little damage, possibly because the raiders did not know how many soldiers were stationed there and did not want to find themselves surrounded by a numerically superior force.  Many residents fled their homes and either headed for the desert, the local schoolhouse or the Hoover Hotel. <br /> <br />The noise from the raid alerted the garrison at Camp Furlong.  Soldiers were soon running to the business district, weapons in hand.  Two crew-served machine guns were set up, one in front of the Hoover Hotel and another on East Boundary Street.  This created a deadly crossfire.  As the sun began to rise and Pancho Villa's men ran from the murderous machine gun fire back towards the border, the damage assessment began.  Almost 75 of Villa's men lay in the streets of Columbus; 18 Americans, mostly civilians, died there as well. <br /> <br />The American response to the raid was swift.  General John Pershing, known as &quot;Black Jack&quot;, arrived from Fort Bliss, Texas, two days after the raid and established Columbus as his base of operations.  In less than 48 hours,  soldiers from other cavalry regiments began to arrive.  Soon, they numbered over 5,000 and made Columbus, at least temporarily, the largest city in New Mexico.  On March 16th, exactly a week after the raid, Pershing and his men crossed the border into Mexico on what came to be called Punitive Expedition.  Their mission was to capture Villa and scatter his rebel army. <br /> <br />Supporting a growing army of 5,000+ men in northern Mexico proved to be a logistical nightmare.  Pershing could not initially gain permission to use the Northwest Railroad to transport men and supplies, so his army resorted to using trucks and mules.  Army trucks of 1916 were not the specially-designed, rugged machines we know today---they were mostly bought straight from the manufacturer in the same configurations that were offered for sale to the public.  On the crude and often non-existant roads of Mexico, maintenance soon became a major problem.  In addition, thousands of horses needed to be shoed, feed and watered at regular intervals.  <br /> <br />Pershing had Army aircraft at his disposal for aerial reconnaissance, but the small, underpowered planes were easily grounded by strong winds.  In addition, Villa's men knew the area well and utilized the rough terrain to remain virtually invisible.  Still, Pershing's use of airplanes and his partial reliance on mechanized ground transportation helped bring the US Army into the 20th century. <br /> <br />The expedition eventually pushed 300 miles into Mexico, but Villa was nowhere to be found.  The local population was of little help as many citizens supported the rebel leader and disliked the idea of foreign troops riding through their country.  In January, 1917, the expedition was recalled; by then, it was a force of more than 10,000 soldiers.  Pershing took his force to El Paso, Texas, where they were welcomed as heroes.  The Punitive Expedition marked the last time a unit of United States Cavalry took to the battlefield on horseback.   <br /> <br />Pershing called the journey into Mexico a learning experience, and a timely one:  in April, 1917, the US Congress declared war on Germany, drawing the nation into the First World War.  The strategies of modern combat devised in Mexico would serve the American Army well in Europe, considering that Pershing was placed in command of the American Expeditionary Forces.  One of the young officers who gained valuable experience in Mexico was a man named George Patton. <br /> <br />Pancho Villa retired from rebellion after three more years of fighting.  He reached an agreement with the Mexican government in which he would move to Durango.  It was near there on July 20, 1923 that he was killed by gunmen while driving home.  He was 45.  Although never proven, it has been theorized that powerful players in the Mexican government arranged the assassination. <br />  ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 9, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 9, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Thu, 08 Mar 2007 21:02:51 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>Expedition, Mexico, new, Pershing, Punitive, Villa, war, world</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/53120/mattstodayinhistory-53120-03-08-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/53120/mattstodayinhistory-53120-03-08-2007.mp3" length="8462659" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
		<item>
			<title>MTIH 317 Golda Meir Nominated, 1969</title>
			<itunes:author>Matthew Dattilo</itunes:author>
			<link>http://www.mevio.com/view/?kId=52862&amp;tId=2</link>
			<description><![CDATA[ Today in 1969, Golda Meir was nominated by Israel&#39;s Labor Party to be Prime Minister of that nation.  Her years in the office were the culmination of more than 40 of service to her nation and its people.  To this day, she remains the only woman to ever be Prime Minister of Israel. <br /> <br />Golda Meir was born Golda Mabovitz on May 3, 1898 in Kiev, which was then a city in the Russian Empire.  As Jews during a time of persecution in their homeland, Golda later wrote that her family lived in constant fear of another pogrom, or organized massacre.  Her earliest memory was of her father boarding up the doors and windows of their home to keep the angry mobs out.  Of eight children, only Golda, Tzipke and their older sister Sheyna lived to adulthood. <br /> <br />Golda&#39;s father emigrated to the United States in 1903; the rest of the family arrived three years later.  They settled in Milwaukee, Wisconsin where Golda attended grade school.  Although she did not know a word of English upon her arrival in the US, she graduated from the eighth grade as the valedictorian of her class.  Her mother tried to convince her to quit school at 14 to concentrate on work and finding a husband, but Golda instead ran away to Denver, Colorado where her sister Sheyna lived.  She attended high school there and met Morris Meyerson, the man she would eventually marry. <br /> <br />Golda returned to Milwaukee after a year and graduated from both high school and the Milwaukee State Normal School before marrying Meyerson in 1917.  The young couple soon decided to emigrate to the Land of Israel, which was then controlled by the Ottoman Empire.  By the time of their move in 1921, however, the Empire had dissolved and the area we call Israel, the Palestinian Authority and Jordan today was then called the British Mandate of Palestine.  The Meyersons, like other young couples moving to the area from all over the world, wanted to form a Jewish homeland, the first in nearly 2,000 years. <br /> <br />Golda became active in the Zionist movement and the Histadrut, the trade union that acted as a shadow government during the time of British administration.  The British tried to break up the Zionist movement over the years, but Golda remained undetected.  She eventually took control of the union.  She became a deft political and covert operative, negotiating with the British while simultaneously helping the strong underground guerilla force that was forming in the area. <br /> <br />After years of struggle, Israel became a state on May 14, 1948. Golda was one of only two women who signed the Declaration of the Establishment of the State of Israel.  The celebrations were cut short, however, for the next day saw Egypt, Syria, Transjordan and Iraq declare war on the new nation.  Golda was issued Israel&#39;s first passport and used it to fly to the United States to raise funds for her struggling homeland.  An armistice was signed in early 1949, leaving Israel with more land than before the fighting began. <br /> <br />Golda was appointed Israel&#39;s first ambassador to the Soviet Union, a position she only held for a year.  Thousands of Russian Jews swarmed to see her during her time in Moscow.  She returned home and was soon a member of the Knesset, the Israeli Parliament.  She would hold one position or another in the body until 1974. <br /> <br />Golda was Israel&#39;s Minister of Labor for several years ending in 1956, when she became the Foreign Minister at the behest of Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion.  The previous Foreign Minister had ordered all foreign service workers to Hebracize their last names.  Golda ignored the order when she while she was an ambassador, but as the new Foreign Minister she believed that she should lead by example.  She chose the surname Meir, which means &quot;makes a light.&quot; <br /> <br />Meir attempted to retire in 1965 at the age of 67, but her service to Israel was not yet finished.  On February 26, 1969, Prime Minister Levi Eshkol died suddenly.  The Labor Party chose Meir to fill the office on March 7th; she accepted and assumed power on March 17th. <br /> <br />Meir&#39;s term as Prime Minister was racked by external threats.  During the 1972 Olympics, 11 Israeli athletes were killed in Munich, West Germany by the Black September group.  Meir authorized the Mossad, the Israeli intelligence service, to hunt down and kill those responsible for the massacre wherever they could be found.  This order remains the source of much controversy even today. <br /> <br />1973&#39;s Yom Kippur War caught Israeli intelligence and defense forces by surprise.  The war, which was fought on October 6-26, saw an Arab coalition led by Syria and Egypt attack Sinai and the Golan Heights, both areas that had been captured by Israel during the Six-Day War in 1967.  The coalition army met with success during the first two days of their offensive, but after 10 days the Israelis had the upper hand.  A UN cease-fire went into effect just as the Israeli Defense Forces pushed the Arabs back to the pre-war borders. <br /> <br />Meir and her government faced harsh criticism for what was seen as a proper lack of planning for the war and for a lack of leadership once hostilities commenced.  Meir herself saw the war as a personal tragedy, one from which her political life never recovered.  She resigned as Prime Minister on April 11, 1974 and was succeeded by Yitzhak Rabin. <br /> <br />Meir had been diagnosed with lymphoma in the early 1960&#39;s but had successfully hidden her condition from the outside world for over a decade.  It eventually overcame her and she died of cancer on December 8, 1978 at the age of 80, leaving behind a son and a daughter.  She is today buried in Jerusalem. ]]></description>
			<itunes:subtitle>Matt's Today in History, March 7, 2007</itunes:subtitle>
			<itunes:summary>Matt's Today in History, March 7, 2007</itunes:summary>
			<pubDate>Tue, 06 Mar 2007 20:57:08 -0800</pubDate>
			<category>Podcast</category>
			<itunes:explicit>no</itunes:explicit>
			<itunes:keywords>1969, Golda, israel, jerusalem, Kippur, Meir, war, Yom</itunes:keywords>			<guid>http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/52862/mattstodayinhistory-52862-03-06-2007.mp3</guid>
			<enclosure url="http://m.podshow.com/media/1148/episodes/52862/mattstodayinhistory-52862-03-06-2007.mp3" length="8255349" type="audio/mpeg" />
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
